I

It was a dark autumn night. The old banker was pacing from corner to corner of his study, recalling to his mind the party he gave in the autumn fifteen years ago. —
漆黑的秋夜。老银行家在书房里来回踱步,回忆起十五年前他在秋天举办的派对。 —

There were many clever people at the party and much interesting conversation. —
派对上聚集了许多聪明人,有很多有趣的对话。 —

They talked among other things of capital punishment. —
他们谈论了许多话题,其中包括死刑。 —

The guests, among them not a few scholars and journalists, for the most part disapproved of capital punishment. —
客人们中有不少学者和记者,大多数人不赞成死刑。 —

They found it obsolete as a means of punishment, unfitted to a Christian State and immoral. —
他们认为死刑已经过时,不适合一个基督教国家,也是不道德的。 —

Some of them thought that capital punishment should be replaced universally by life-imprisonment.
他们中一些人认为死刑应该被普遍取代为无期徒刑。

“I don’t agree with you,” said the host. “I myself have experienced neither capital punishment nor life-imprisonment, but if one may judge a priori, then in my opinion capital punishment is more moral and more humane than imprisonment. —
“我不同意你们的观点,”主人说道。“我自己没有经历过死刑或无期徒刑,但如果可以a priori判断的话,那我认为死刑比监禁更道德、更人道。 —

Execution kills instantly, life-imprisonment kills by degrees. —
处决瞬间让你死去,而无期徒刑是慢慢地夺去你的生命。 —

Who is the more humane executioner, one who kills you in a few seconds or one who draws the life out of you incessantly, for years?”
谁是更人道的死刑执行者,是那个在几秒钟内杀死你的人,还是那个不停地折磨你,数年之久呢?”

“They’re both equally immoral,” remarked one of the guests, “because their purpose is the same, to take away life. —
“他们都同样不道德,”一位客人评论道,“因为它们的目的是一样的,就是夺去生命。 —

The State is not God. It has no right to take away that which it cannot give back, if it should so desire.”
国家不是上帝。它没有权利夺去那个如果它想放回却无法给予的东西。”

Among the company was a lawyer, a young man of about twenty-five. —
客人中有一位律师,一个大约二十五岁的年轻人。 —

On being asked his opinion, he said:
在被问及他的看法时,他说道:

“Capital punishment and life-imprisonment are equally immoral; —
死刑和无期徒刑同样不道德。 —

but if I were offered the choice between them, I would certainly choose the second. —
但是如果我被提供选择,我肯定会选择第二个。 —

It’s better to live somehow than not to live at all.”
活着总比一点不活强。

There ensued a lively discussion. The banker who was then younger and more nervous suddenly lost his temper, banged his fist on the table, and turning to the young lawyer, cried out:
随之展开了一场热烈的讨论。当时更年轻,更紧张的银行家突然发火,砰地一声拍了一下桌子,转向年轻律师,喊道:

“It’s a lie. I bet you two millions you wouldn’t stick in a cell even for five years.”
“那是个谎言。我敢打赌,你连坐五年牢都受不了。”

“If that’s serious,” replied the lawyer, “then I bet I’ll stay not five but fifteen.”
“如果你是认真的,”律师回答道,“那我敢打赌我能坚持不是五年,而是十五年。”

“Fifteen! Done!” cried the banker. “Gentlemen, I stake two millions.”
“十五年!成交!”银行家大喊道。“先生们,我押两百万。”

“Agreed. You stake two millions, I my freedom,” said the lawyer.
“成交。你押两百万,我押我自由,”律师说。

So this wild, ridiculous bet came to pass. —
就这样,这场疯狂、荒谬的赌注成为现实。 —

The banker, who at that time had too many millions to count, spoiled and capricious, was beside himself with rapture. —
那时身家数以百万计的、溺爱及反复无常的银行家欣喜若狂。 —

During supper he said to the lawyer jokingly:
在晚餐时,他笑着对律师说:

“Come to your senses, young man, before it’s too late. —
“理智点,年轻人,在为时已晚之前。 —

Two millions are nothing to me, but you stand to lose three or four of the best years of your life. —
两百万对我来说不算什么,但你可能会失去你生命中最好的三四年。 —

I say three or four, because you’ll never stick it out any longer. —
我说三四年,因为你永远也坚持不了更久。 —

Don’t forget either, you unhappy man, that voluntary is much heavier than enforced imprisonment. —
也别忘了,你这个可怜的人,自愿牢狱要比被迫囚禁更为沉重。 —

The idea that you have the right to free yourself at any moment will poison the whole of your life in the cell. I pity you.”
你随时可以自由的想法会毒害你在牢房里的整个生活。我替你感到遗憾。”

And now the banker pacing from corner to corner, recalled all this and asked himself:
现在银行家一边从角落走到角落,一边回忆着这一切,并问自己:

“Why did I make this bet? What’s the good? —
“我为什么要做这个赌注?有什么好处吗? —

The lawyer loses fifteen years of his life and I throw away two millions. —
律师失去了十五年的生命,我扔掉了两百万。 —

Will it convince people that capital punishment is worse or better than imprisonment for life. —
这会让人们相信死刑比终身监禁更好还是更糟? —

No, No! all stuff and rubbish. On my part, it was the caprice of a well- fed man; —
不,不!这都是些废话和垃圾。就我而言,这是一个吃饱的人的一时兴致; —

on the lawyer’s, pure greed of gold.”
对于律师,是纯粹的贪欲金钱。”

He recollected further what happened after the evening party. —
他进一步回忆起晚会结束后发生的事情。 —

It was decided that the lawyer must undergo his imprisonment under the strictest observation, in a garden-wing of the banker’s house. —
决定律师必须在银行家住宅的一个花园翼下接受最严格的监视。 —

It was agreed that during the period he would be deprived of the right to cross the threshold, to see living people, to hear human voices, and to receive letters and newspapers. —
协议规定,在此期间,他将被剥夺过门的权利,看到活人,听到人声,接收信件和报纸的权利。 —

He was permitted to have a musical instrument, to read books, to write letters, to drink wine and smoke tobacco. —
他被允许有一个乐器,看书,写信,喝酒,吸烟。 —

By the agreement he could communicate, but only in silence, with the outside world through a little window specially constructed for this purpose. —
根据协议,他可以通过一扇专门为此目的建造的小窗口沉默无言地与外界交流。 —

Everything necessary, books, music, wine, he could receive in any quantity by sending a note through the window. —
他需要的所有东西,书籍,音乐,酒,他可以通过窗户发送便条来任意接收。 —

The agreement provided for all the minutest details, which made the confinement strictly solitary, and it obliged the lawyer to remain exactly fifteen years from twelve o’clock of November 14th 1870 to twelve o’clock of November 14th 1885. —
协议包括了一切最微小的细节,使囚禁严格孤独,它规定律师必须从1870年11月14日中午十二点到1885年11月14日中午十二点精确地待上15年。 —

The least attempt on his part to violate the conditions, to escape if only for two minutes before the time freed the banker from the obligation to pay him the two millions.
律师有任何尝试违反条件,甚至只是提前两分钟逃跑的行为,都使银行家免除支付给他两百万的义务。

During the first year of imprisonment, the lawyer, as far as it was possible to judge from his short notes, suffered terribly from loneliness and boredom. —
根据律师短暂便签的内容来判断,在囚禁的第一年,他非常痛苦地受孤独和无聊的折磨。 —

From his wing day and night came the sound of the piano. He rejected wine and tobacco. —
从他的房间里日夜传出钢琴声。他拒绝了酒和烟草。 —

“Wine,” he wrote, “excites desires, and desires are the chief foes of a prisoner; —
“酒,” 他写道, “会激发欲望, 而欲望是囚犯的主要敌人; —

besides, nothing is more boring than to drink good wine alone,” and tobacco spoils the air in his room. —
况且,没有比一个人独自喝好酒更无聊的事了,” 而烟草会糟蹋房间里的空气。 —

During the first year the lawyer was sent books of a light character; —
在第一年,律师收到了一些轻松的书籍; —

novels with a complicated love interest, stories of crime and fantasy, comedies, and so on.
涉及复杂爱情情节的小说,犯罪和幻想故事,喜剧等等。

In the second year the piano was heard no longer and the lawyer asked only for classics. —
在第二年,钢琴声不再响起,囚犯只要求经典作品。 —

In the fifth year, music was heard again, and the prisoner asked for wine. —
到了第五年,音乐再次听到,囚犯要求葡萄酒。 —

Those who watched him said that during the whole of that year he was only eating, drinking, and lying on his bed. —
观察他的人说,在整个那一年里他只是吃喝睡觉而已。 —

He yawned often and talked angrily to himself. Books he did not read. —
他经常打呵欠,生气地和自己说话。书籍他没去阅读。 —

Sometimes at nights he would sit down to write. —
有时候在夜晚他会坐下来写作。 —

He would write for a long time and tear it all up in the morning. —
他会写很长时间,到了早上又全都撕毁。 —

More than once he was heard to weep.
不止一次听到他在哭泣。

In the second half of the sixth year, the prisoner began zealously to study languages, philosophy, and history. —
在第六年的后半段,囚犯开始热切地研究语言,哲学和历史。 —

He fell on these subjects so hungrily that the banker hardly had time to get books enough for him. —
他如此贪婪地钻研这些主题,以至于银行家几乎来不及为他准备足够的书籍。 —

In the space of four years about six hundred volumes were bought at his request. —
在四年的时间里,根据他的要求购买了约六百卷书。 —

It was while that passion lasted that the banker received the following letter from the prisoner: —
当激情尚存时,银行家收到了囚犯写来的以下信件: —

“My dear gaoler, I am writing these lines in six languages. Show them to experts. —
“亲爱的狱卒,我用六种语言写下这几行。请让专家们看看。 —

Let them read them. If they do not find one single mistake, I beg you to give orders to have a gun fired off in the garden. —
让他们阅读。如果他们找不出任何错误,我请求您下令在花园里开一枪。 —

By the noise I shall know that my efforts have not been in vain. —
我将以这声响知道我的努力没有白费。 —

The geniuses of all ages and countries speak in different languages; —
各个时代和国家的天才用不同的语言讲话; —

but in them all burns the same flame. Oh, if you knew my heavenly happiness now that I can understand them!” —
但在他们心中燃烧着同样的火焰。哦,如果你知道我现在能够理解他们时的天堂般幸福!” —

The prisoner’s desire was fulfilled. Two shots were fired in the garden by the banker’s order.
银行家遵循囚犯的愿望。两声枪响在花园里响起。

Later on, after the tenth year, the lawyer sat immovable before his table and read only the New Testament. —
过了十年后,律师坐在桌前一动不动,只读新约圣经。 —

The banker found it strange that a man who in four years had mastered six hundred erudite volumes, should have spent nearly a year in reading one book, easy to understand and by no means thick. —
银行家觉得奇怪,一个在四年里掌握了六百部学术著作的人,竟花了近一年时间阅读一本易懂且不厚的书。 —

The New Testament was then replaced by the history of religions and theology.
新约圣经随后被宗教史和神学所取代。

During the last two years of his confinement the prisoner read an extraordinary amount, quite haphazard. —
在软禁的最后两年里,囚犯看书量惊人,毫无规律可言。 —

Now he would apply himself to the natural sciences, then would read Byron or Shakespeare. —
他时而钻研自然科学,然后又阅读拜伦或莎士比亚。 —

Notes used to come from him in which he asked to be sent at the same time a book on chemistry, a text-book of medicine, a novel, and some treatise on philosophy or theology. —
他会写信来,要求同时寄给他一本化学书、一本医学教材、一部小说,以及一本哲学或神学著作。 —

He read as though he were swimming in the sea among the broken pieces of wreckage, and in his desire to save his life was eagerly grasping one piece after another.
他读得好像在海中奋力游泳,挣扎在残骸之间,拼命抓住一块又一块求生之物。

II
II

The banker recalled all this, and thought:
这位银行家想起了这一切,心想:

“To-morrow at twelve o’clock he receives his freedom. —
“明天十二点他将获得自由。 —

Under the agreement, I shall have to pay him two millions. —
根据协议,我必须支付他两百万。 —

If I pay, it’s all over with me. I am ruined for ever….”
如果我支付,我就完了。我会破产永远……”

Fifteen years before he had too many millions to count, but now he was afraid to ask himself which he had more of, money or debts. —
十五年前,他拥有了数不清的财富,但现在他害怕问自己他拥有更多的是金钱还是债务。 —

Gambling on the Stock-Exchange, risky speculation, and the recklessness of which he could not rid himself even in old age, had gradually brought his business to decay; —
股票交易中的赌博、冒险投机以及在老年无法摆脱的鲁莽,逐渐使他的业务走向衰落; —

and the fearless, self-confident, proud man of business had become an ordinary banker, trembling at every rise and fall in the market.
那位无畏、自信、骄傲的商人已成为一个平凡的银行家,在市场的每一次升降中都颤抖不已。

“That cursed bet,” murmured the old man clutching his head in despair…. “Why didn’t the man die? —
“那该死的赌注,“老人嘀咕着,绝望地握住头……”为什么那个人没死? —

He’s only forty years old. He will take away my last farthing, marry, enjoy life, gamble on the Exchange, and I will look on like an envious beggar and hear the same words from him every day: —
他才四十岁。他会拿走我的最后一分钱,结婚,享受生活,在交易所上赌博,而我只会像一个羡慕的乞丐一样观望,每天从他那里听到同样的话: —

‘I’m obliged to you for the happiness of my life. Let me help you.’ No, it’s too much! —
‘我要感谢你,因为你给了我生活的幸福。让我来帮你。’不,这太多了! —

The only escape from bankruptcy and disgrace—is that the man should die.”
要摆脱破产和耻辱的唯一出路就是那个人应该死去。

The clock had just struck three. The banker was listening. —
时钟刚刚敲响三点。银行家在听着。 —

In Ike house everyone was asleep, and one could hear only the frozen trees whining outside the windows. —
在屋子里,每个人都在熟睡,只能听到窗外结冰的树在呻吟。 —

Trying to make no sound, he took out of his safe the key of the door which had not been opened for fifteen years, put on his overcoat, and went out of the house. —
试着不发出声音,他从保险柜里取出了十五年未曾打开的门的钥匙,穿上大衣,走出了房子。 —

The garden was dark and cold. It was raining. —
花园黑暗而寒冷。在下雨。 —

A keen damp wind hovered howling over all the garden and gave the trees no rest. —
一阵刺骨的湿风在整个花园上空呼啸,让树木无法得到安宁。 —

Though he strained his eyes, the banker could see neither the ground, nor the white statues, nor the garden-wing, nor the trees. —
尽管他竭力凝视着,银行家看不见地面、白色雕像、花园翼、也看不见树木。 —

Approaching the place where the garden wing stood, he called the watchman twice. —
走近花园翼所在的地方,他两次呼唤了门卫。 —

There was no answer. Evidently the watchman had taken shelter from the bad weather and was now asleep somewhere in the kitchen or the greenhouse.
没有回应。显然,门卫已经躲避恶劣的天气,现在在厨房或温室中某处睡着了。

“If I have the courage to fulfil my intention,” thought the old man, “the suspicion will fall on the watchman first of all.”
“如果我有勇气实现我的意图,”老人想,”疑点肯定会首先落在门卫身上。”

In the darkness he groped for the stairs and the door and entered the hall of the gardenwing, then poked his way into a narrow passage and struck a match. —
在黑暗中,他摸索着找到楼梯和门,进入了花园翼的大厅,然后进入狭窄的门厅,点燃了一根火柴。 —

Not a soul was there. Someone’s bed, with no bedclothes on it, stood there, and an iron stove was dark in the corner. —
没有人在那里。一个床,床上没有被褥,放在那里,旁边是一个黑暗的铁炉。 —

The seals on the door that led into the prisoner’s room were unbroken.
通往囚房的门的封条没有被打开。

When the match went out, the old man, trembling from agitation, peeped into the little window.
当火柴熄灭时,老人由于激动而颤抖,往小窗户里面探视。

In the prisoner’s room a candle was burning dim. The prisoner himself sat by the table. —
囚房里有一支微弱地燃烧着的蜡烛。犯人本人坐在桌子旁。 —

Only his back, the hair on his head and his hands were visible. —
只有他的背影、头顶的头发和双手可见。 —

On the table, the two chairs, the carpet by the table open books were strewn.
桌上,两把椅子,桌子旁的地毯上摊着敞开的书本。

Five minutes passed and the prisoner never once stirred. —
五分钟过去了,犯人一次也没有动。 —

Fifteen years confinement had taught him to sit motionless. —
十五年的监禁教会他坐着不动。 —

The banker tapped on the window with his finger, but the prisoner gave no movement in reply. —
银行家用手指敲击窗户,但犯人并没有回应。 —

Then the banker cautiously tore the seals from the door and put the key into the lock. —
然后银行家小心地撕开了门上的封条,把钥匙插进锁孔。 —

The rusty lock gave a hoarse groan and the door creaked. —
生锈的锁发出沙哑的嘎吱声,门吱吱作响。 —

The banker expected instantly to hear a cry of surprise and the sound of steps. —
银行家预料立刻会听到惊讶的叫声和脚步声。 —

Three minutes passed and it was as quiet behind the door as it had been before. —
三分钟过去了,门后一切都像之前一样静悄悄。 —

He made up his mind to enter. Before the table sat a man, unlike an ordinary human being. —
他决定进去看看。在桌子前坐着一个看起来不像普通人的男人。 —

It was a skeleton, with tight-drawn skin, with a woman’s long curly hair, and a shaggy beard. —
那是一个骷髅,皮肤紧绷,长着一头女人般的卷曲头发和蓬乱的胡须。 —

The colour of his face was yellow, of an earthy shade; —
他的脸色是黄的,略带泥土色; —

the cheeks were sunken, the back long and narrow, and the hand upon which he leaned his hairy head was so lean and skinny that it was painful to look upon. —
两颊凹陷,脸颊长而狭窄,他依靠的手枕着有着浓密头发的头,手臂如此瘦削,看着令人痛苦。 —

His hair was already silvering with grey, and no one who glanced at the senile emaciation of the face would have believed that he was only forty years old. —
他的头发已经渐渐泛白,看着那种老迈消瘦的脸庞,没有人会相信他只有四十岁。 —

On the table, before his bended head, lay a sheet of paper on which something was written in a tiny hand.
在他低头的桌子上有一张写着一些东西的纸。

“Poor devil,” thought the banker, “he’s asleep and probably seeing millions in his dreams. —
“可怜的家伙,“银行家想,”他在做梦中可能看到了百万富翁。 —

I have only to take and throw this half-dead thing on the bed, smother him a moment with the pillow, and the most careful examination will find no trace of unnatural death. —
我只需把这个半死不活的东西扔到床上,用枕头闷他一会儿,最仔细的检查也找不出非自然死亡的痕迹。 —

But, first, let us read what he has written here.”
但是,首先,让我们读一下他在这里写的东西。”

The banker took the sheet from the table and read:
银行家从桌子上拿起纸张读到:

“To-morrow at twelve o’clock midnight, I shall obtain my freedom and the right to mix with people. —
“明天午夜十二点,我将获得自由,有权与人交往。” —

But before I leave this room and see the sun I think it necessary to say a few words to you. —
但在我离开这个房间,见到阳光之前,我认为有必要对你说几句话。 —

On my own clear conscience and before God who sees me I declare to you that I despise freedom, life, health, and all that your books call the blessings of the world.
在我自己的清洁良心和上帝眼前,我向你宣布,我鄙视自由、生命、健康,以及你们书中所称的世界的一切祝福。

“For fifteen years I have diligently studied earthly life. —
“十五年来,我一直勤奋地研究人间生活。 —

True, I saw neither the earth nor the people, but in your books I drank fragrant wine, sang songs, hunted deer and wild boar in the forests, loved women. —
实际上,我没有见过大地,也没有见过人民,但在你们的书中,我品尝了芬芳的葡萄酒,唱着歌曲,在森林里狩猎鹿和野猪,爱着女人。 —

… And beautiful women, like clouds ethereal, created by the magic of your poets’ genius, visited me by night and whispered me wonderful tales, which made my head drunken. —
…而美丽的女人,如同云朵般空灵,由你们诗人天才的魔力创造,夜晚来访,向我低语着奇妙的故事,让我的头脑陶醉。 —

In your books I climbed the summits of Elbruz and Mont Blanc and saw from thence how the sun rose in the morning, and in the evening overflowed the sky, the ocean and the mountain ridges with a purple gold. —
在你们的书中,我攀登了艾尔布鲁士和蒙布朗的山巅,从那里看到太阳早晨升起,傍晚洒满天空、海洋和山脊的紫金。 —

I saw from thence how above me lightnings glimmered cleaving the clouds; —
我从那里看到闪电闪烁,劈开云层; —

I saw green forests, fields, rivers, lakes, cities; —
我看到绿色的森林、田野、河流、湖泊、城市; —

I heard syrens singing, and the playing of the pipes of Pan; —
我听到海妖的歌唱,还有潘的笛声; —

I touched the wings of beautiful devils who came flying to me to speak of God…. In your books I cast myself into bottomless abysses, worked miracles, burned cities to the ground, preached new religions, conquered whole countries….
我触摸到美丽的恶魔的翅膀,它们飞来向我诉说上帝….在你们的书中,我投身于无底的深渊,创造奇迹,将城市烧毁,传扬新的宗教,征服整个国家….

“Your books gave me wisdom. All that unwearying human thought created in the centuries is compressed to a little lump in my skull. —
你们的书赋予了我智慧。人类几个世纪来创造的一切都被压缩成我头脑中的一小块。 —

I know that I am more clever than you all.
我知道我比你们聪明。

“And I despise your books, despise all wordly blessings and wisdom. —
“我鄙视你们的书,鄙视一切世俗的祝福和智慧。 —

Everything is void, frail, visionary and delusive like a mirage. —
一切都是虚无、脆弱、虚幻和幻象,如同海市蜃楼。 —

Though you be proud and wise and beautiful, yet will death wipe you from the face of the earth like the mice underground; —
尽管你们自负、睿智、美丽,但死亡将像地下的老鼠一样将你们从地球上抹去; —

and your posterity, your history, and the immortality of your men of genius will be as frozen slag, burnt down together with the terrestrial globe.
你和你的后代、你的历史,以及你们的天才会与地球一同变成冻结的炉渣,一起被消灭。

“You are mad, and gone the wrong way. You take lie for truth and ugliness for beauty. —
“你疯了,走错了路。你把谎言当成真理,丑陋当成美丽。 —

You would marvel if by certain conditions there should suddenly grow on apple and orange trees, instead of fruit, frogs and lizards, and if roses should begin to breathe the odour of a sweating horse. —
如果在某种条件下,苹果树和橙树上突然生长出青蛙和蜥蜴,如果玫瑰开始散发出一匹正在出汗的马的气味,你会感到惊奇。 —

So do I marvel at you, who have bartered heaven for earth. I do not want to understand you.
所以,我对你感到惊讶,你为了地球而放弃了天堂。我不想理解你。

“That I may show you in deed my contempt for that by which you live, I waive the two millions of which I once dreamed as of paradise, and which I now despise. —
“为了向你展示我对你生活的鄙视,我放弃了曾经梦想的两百万,现在我已经看不起那个梦想。 —

That I may deprive myself of my right to them, I shall come out from here five minutes before the stipulated term, and thus shall violate the agreement.”
为了剥夺自己的权利,我将提前五分钟离开这里,违反协议。”

When he had read, the banker put the sheet on the table, kissed the head of the strange man, and began to weep. —
银行家读完后将纸张放在桌上,亲吻了那个陌生人的头,开始哭泣。 —

He went out of the wing. Never at any other time, not even after his terrible losses on the Exchange, had he felt such contempt for himself as now. —
他走出了翼楼。在任何其他时候,即使在证交所蒙受惨重损失后,他也从未像现在这样对自己感到如此鄙视。 —

Coming home, he lay down on his bed, but agitation and tears kept him long from sleep….
回到家,他躺在床上,但内心的激动和眼泪使他迟迟无法入睡…

The next morning the poor watchman came running to him and told him that they had seen the man who lived in the wing climbing through the window into the garden. —
第二天早上,可怜的看守走来告诉他,他们看到住在翼楼里的那个人爬窗户进入花园。 —

He had gone to the gate and disappeared. —
他走向大门,然后消失了。 —

Together with his servants the banker went instantly to the wing and established the escape of his prisoner. —
银行家立即带着仆人们去了翼楼,确认了囚犯的逃脱。 —

To avoid unnecessary rumours he took the paper with the renunciation from the table and, on his return, locked it in his safe. —
为了避免不必要的谣言,他从桌上拿起那张放弃的文件,在返回后锁进了保险柜。 —

A TEDIOUS STORY (FROM AN OLD MAN’S JOURNAL) I
一个乏味的故事(来自一个老人的日记)I

There lives in Russia an emeritus professor, Nicolai Stiepanovich … privy councillor and knight. —
俄罗斯有一位荣誉退休教授,尼古莱·史蒂潘诺维奇…内阁顾问和骑士。 —

He has so many Russian and foreign Orders that when he puts them on the students call him “the holy picture.” —
他有很多俄罗斯和外国勋章,当他戴上它们时,学生们称他为”神圣的画像”。 —

His acquaintance is most distinguished. Not a single famous scholar lived or died during the last twenty-five or thirty years but he was intimately acquainted with him. —
他的熟人都很显赫。在过去的二三十年里,没有一个著名的学者不是他的密友。 —

Now he has no one to be friendly with, but speaking of the past the long list of his eminent friends would end with such names as Pirogov, Kavelin, and the poet Nekrasov, who bestowed upon him their warmest and most sincere friendship. —
现在他没有人可以交往,但谈及过去,他曾和皮罗戈夫、卡维林以及诗人涅克拉索夫等人结成深厚的友谊。 —

He is a member of all the Russian and of three foreign universities, et cetera, et cetera. —
他是所有俄罗斯和三所外国大学的成员,等等。 —

All this, and a great deal besides, forms what is known as my name.
所有这些,以及更多,组成了我被认识的名字。

This name of mine is very popular. It is known to every literate person in Russia; —
我的这个名字非常受欢迎。在俄罗斯,每一个有文化的人都知道它; —

abroad it is mentioned from professorial chairs with the epithets “eminent and esteemed.” —
在国外,它会被提到,被赋予”杰出和受尊崇”等称号。 —

It is reckoned among those fortunate names which to mention in vain or to abuse in public or in the Press is considered a mark of bad breeding. —
它被列为那些幸运的名字之一,而在公共场合或媒体中无故提及或诋毁这个名字被视为没有教养的表现。 —

Indeed, it should be so; because with my name is inseparably associated the idea of a famous, richly gifted, and indubitably useful person. —
实际上,应该如此;因为我的名字不可分割地与一位知名、才华横溢、无疑有用的人物联系在一起。 —

I am a steady worker, with the endurance of a camel, which is important. —
我是一个坚定的工作者,有着骆驼一样的耐力,这一点很重要。 —

I am also endowed with talent, which is still more important. —
我也有天赋,这更为重要。 —

In passing, I would add that I am a well-educated, modest, and honest fellow. —
顺便说一句,我是一个受过良好教育、谦虚诚实的人。 —

I have never poked my nose into letters or politics, never sought popularity in disputes with the ignorant, and made no speeches either at dinners or at my colleagues’ funerals. —
我从未掺和文字或政治,从未寻求在与无知者的争执中获得声望,也没有在宴会上或同事的葬礼上讲过演说。 —

Altogether there is not a single spot on my learned name, and it has nothing to complain of. It is fortunate.
总的来说,我的学术名字上毫无污点,无可埋怨。真是幸运。

The bearer of this name, that is myself, is a man of sixty-two, with a bald head, false teeth and an incurable tic. —
这个名字的持有者,也就是我,是一个六十二岁的人,他头顶秃头,带着假牙,还有一种无法治愈的抽动。 —

My name is as brilliant and prepossessing, as I, myself am dull and ugly. —
我的名字像我自己一样聪明迷人,而我却又笨拙丑陋。 —

My head and hands tremble from weakness; —
我的头和手因虚弱而颤抖; —

my neck, like that of one of Turgeniev’s heroines, resembles the handle of a counter-bass; —
我的脖子像屠尔根尼耶夫小说中的女主角之一,就像低音提琴的弦轴一样; —

my chest is hollow and my back narrow. When I speak or read my mouth twists, and when I smile my whole face is covered with senile, deathly wrinkles. —
我的胸部凹陷,背部狭窄。当我说话或阅读时,我的嘴扭曲,微笑时整张脸爬满老迈的皱纹。 —

There is nothing imposing in my pitiable face, save that when I suffer from the tic, I have a singular expression which compels anyone who looks at me to think: —
我可怜的面容并没有什么令人难忘的气质,只是当我抽搐的时候,表情非常奇特,让看到我的人都会想: —

“This man will die soon, for sure.”
“这个人肯定快死了。”

I can still read pretty well; I can still hold the attention of my audience for two hours. —
我仍然能读得很好;我可以保持听众的注意力长达两个小时。 —

My passionate manner, the literary form of my exposition and my humour make the defects of my voice almost unnoticeable, though it is dry, harsh, and hard like a hypocrite’s. —
我充满激情的方式、我文学化的表达以及幽默感几乎掩盖了我声音的缺陷,尽管它干燥、刺耳,像伪君子一样刻薄。 —

But I write badly. The part of my brain which governs the ability to write refused office. —
但我的写作很糟糕。负责写作能力的那部分大脑丝毫不愿尽责。 —

My memory has weakened, and my thoughts are too inconsequent; —
我的记忆力减弱了,我的思路也太不连贯; —

and when I expound them on paper, I always have a feeling that I have lost the sense of their organic connection. —
当我在纸上阐述它们时,总觉得自己失去了它们有机联系的意义。 —

The construction is monotonous, and the sentence feeble and timid. —
结构单调,句子虚弱胆怯。 —

I often do not write what I want to, and when I write the end I cannot remember the beginning. —
我常常写不出想要表达的内容,而当我写完结尾时,又想不起开端。 —

I often forget common words, and in writing a letter I always have to waste much energy in order to avoid superfluous sentences and unnecessary incidental statements; —
我经常忘记常用词汇,在写信时总得费很大力气以避免不必要的陈述和无关紧要的陈述; —

both bear clear witness of the decay of my intellectual activity. —
这两点都清楚地证明了我智力活动的衰退。 —

And it is remarkable that, the simpler the letter, the more tormenting is my effort. —
和值得注意的是,信件越简单,我的努力就越艰辛。 —

When writing a scientific article I fed much freer and much more intelligent than in writing a letter of welcome or a report. —
写科学文章时,我感觉比写欢迎信或报告更自由、更聪明。 —

One thing more: it is easier for me to write German or English than Russian.
还有一件事:对我来说,写德语或英语比写俄语更容易。

As regards my present life, I must first of all note insomnia, from which I have begun to suffer lately. —
至于我的现在生活,我必须首先注意失眠问题,最近我开始受困于此。 —

If I were asked: “What is now the chief and fundamental fact of your existence?” I would answer: —
如果有人问我:“你目前生活中最主要和基本的事实是什么?” 我会回答: —

“Insomnia.” From habit, I still undress at midnight precisely and get into bed. —
“失眠。” 习惯性地,我仍然在午夜准时脱衣上床。 —

I soon fall asleep but wake just after one with the feeling that I have not slept at all. —
我很快入睡但在一点钟后醒来,感觉根本没有睡过。 —

I must get out of bed and light the lamp. —
我必须起床点亮灯。 —

For an hour or two I walk about the room from corner to corner and inspect the long familiar pictures. —
一两个小时我在房间里来回走动,检查那些长期熟悉的画作。 —

When I am weary of walking I sit down to the table. —
走累了,我坐在桌前。 —

I sit motionless thinking of nothing, feeling no desires; —
我坐着不动,脑海中没有任何想法,没有欲望; —

if a book lies before me I draw it mechanically towards me and read without interest. —
如果桌上有本书,我会机械地将它拉过来看,但毫无兴趣。 —

Thus lately in one night I read mechanically a whole novel with a strange title, “Of What the Swallow Sang.” Or in order to occupy my attention I make myself count to a thousand, or I imagine the face of some one of my friends, and begin to remember in what year and under what circumstances he joined the faculty. —
最近一夜时,我就是这样机械地读完了一本奇怪的题目为“燕子在唱什么”的小说。或者为了让自己专心点,我让自己数到一千,或者想象一下我的某个朋友的脸,然后开始回忆他是在哪一年以及在什么情况下加入了学院。 —

I love to listen to sounds. Now, two rooms away from me my daughter Liza will say something quickly, in her sleep; —
我喜欢倾听声音。现在,我两房间外面的女儿丽莎会不知不觉说些什么; —

then my wife will walk through the drawing-room with a candle and infallibly drop the box of matches. —
然后,我的妻子会拿着蜡烛走过客厅,无一例外会把火柴盒掉到地上。 —

Then the shrinking wood of the cupboard squeaks or the burner of the lamp tinkles suddenly, and all these sounds somehow agitate me.
然后,橱柜的缩水木材发出尖叫声,或者灯的炉头突然发出叮当声,所有这些声音都在某种程度上激动了我。

Not to sleep of nights confesses one abnormal; —
在夜晚不睡觉是不正常的坦白; —

and therefore I wait impatiently for the morning and the day, when I have the right not to sleep. —
因此,我迫不及待地等待着早晨和白天,当我有权不睡觉时。 —

Many oppressive hours pass before the cock crows. He is my harbinger of good. —
在雄鸡打鸣之前,度过了许多让人沉重的小时。他是我好运的先兆。 —

As soon as he has crowed I know that in an hour’s time the porter downstairs will awake and for some reason or other go up the stairs, coughing angrily; —
他一打鸣,我就知道一个小时后楼下的门房会醒来,因为某种原因站在楼梯上生气地咳嗽; —

and later beyond the windows the air begins to pale gradually and voices echo in the street.
然后,在窗外,空气逐渐变浅,街上回荡着声音。

The day begins with the coming of my wife. —
白天随着我的妻子的到来开始了。 —

She comes in to me in a petticoat, with her hair undone, but already washed and smelling of eau de Cologne, and looking as though she came in by accident, saying the same thing every time: —
她穿着裙子走进来,头发散乱,但已经洗过并闻着科隆香水味,看起来好像是不小心走进来的,每次都说着同样的话: —

“Pardon, I came in for a moment. You haven’t slept again?” —
“对不起,我进来一下。你又没睡吧?” —

Then she puts the lamp out, sits by the table and begins to talk. —
然后她把灯关掉,坐在桌子旁开始交谈。 —

I am not a prophet but I know beforehand what the subject of conversation will be, every morning the same. —
我不是先知,但我事先知道每天早上的谈话内容都会是一样的。 —

Usually, after breathless inquiries after my health, she suddenly remembers our son, the officer, who is serving in Warsaw. —
通常,在关心我的健康后,她突然想起了我们在华沙服役的儿子,一名军官。 —

On the twentieth of each month we send him fifty roubles. —
每月20号我们给他寄50卢布。 —

This is our chief subject of conversation.
这是我们的主要谈话话题。

“Of course it is hard on us,” my wife sighs. —
“当然,这对我们来说很难受。”我的妻子叹了口气。 —

“But until he is finally settled we are obliged to help him. The boy is among strangers; —
但在他最终安定下来之前,我们有义务帮助他。这个孩子身处陌生人之间; —

the pay is small. But if you like, next month we’ll send him forty roubles instead of fifty. —
薪水很少。不过,如果你愿意的话,下个月我们可以给他寄40卢布,而不是50卢布。 —

What do you think?”
你觉得怎么样?

Daily experience might have convinced my wife that expenses do not grow less by talking of them. —
每天的经验可能已经让我的妻子确信,谈论开支并不能减少开支。 —

But my wife does not acknowledge experience and speaks about our officer punctually every day, about bread, thank Heaven, being cheaper and sugar a half-penny dearer—and all this in a tone as though it were news to me.
但是我的妻子并不承认经验,每天都会提到我们的军官,感谢上天,面包便宜了,糖贵了半便士—所有这些话语都是好像对我而言是新闻一样。

I listen and agree mechanically. Probably because I have not slept during the night strange idle thoughts take hold of me. —
我机械地听着并表示同意。可能是因为我整夜都没睡,奇怪的闲思妄想占据了我。 —

I look at my wife and wonder like a child. In perplexity I ask myself: —
我看着我的妻子,像个孩子一样困惑。疑惑地问自己: —

This old, stout, clumsy woman, with sordid cares and anxiety about bread and butter written in the dull expression of her face, her eyes tired with eternal thoughts of debts and poverty, who can talk only of expenses and smile only when things are cheap—was this once the slim Varya whom I loved passionately for her fine clear mind, her pure soul, her beauty, and as Othello loved Desdemona, for her “compassion” of my science? —
这个又老又胖,笨拙的女人,脸上写满了卑贱的忧虑和关于面包和黄油的忧虑,眼睛因永远思考债务和贫穷而疲惫,只能谈论开支,只有在东西便宜时才笑容可掬的她–难道这就是曾经那个我热切爱着的Varya吗,因为她明晰的头脑,她纯洁的灵魂,她的美丽,就像奥赛罗爱着黛司黛芙娜一样,是因为她对我的科学的“同情”? —

Is she really the same, my wife Varya, who bore me a son?
她真的还是那个我妻子Varya吗,生了我的儿子?

I gaze intently into the fat, clumsy old woman’s face. I seek in her my Varya; —
我冥想地凝视着那个又老又胖的笨拙女人的脸。我在她身上寻找我的Varya; —

but from the past nothing remains but her fear for my health and her way of calling my salary “our” salary and my hat “our” hat. —
但过去的一切已经消失,只剩下了她对我的健康担忧和把我的薪水称为“我们的”薪水,把我的帽子称为“我们的”帽子的方式。 —

It pains me to look at her, and to console her, if only a little, I let her talk as she pleases, and I am silent even when she judges people unjustly, or scolds me because I do not practise and do not publish text-books.
看她实在让我痛心,为了稍微安慰她,我让她随心所欲地说话,即使她不公正地评判别人,或者因为我不实践和不出版教科书而责骂我,我也默不作声。

Our conversation always ends in the same way. —
我们的谈话总是以同样的方式结束。 —

My wife suddenly remembers that I have not yet had tea, and gives a start:
我的妻子突然想起我还没有喝茶,于是站起身来:

“Why am I sitting down?” she says, getting up. —
“我为什么坐着呢?”她说着站了起来。 —

“The samovar has been on the table a long while, and I sit chatting. —
茶炉已经在桌子上放了很久,我坐着聊天。 —

How forgetful I am? Good gracious!”
我是多么健忘啊?天哪!

She hurries away, but stops at the door to say:
她匆匆离开,但在门口停下来说:

“We owe Yegor five months’ wages. Do you realise it? —
“我们欠叶戈五个月的工资。你意识到了吗? —

It’s a bad thing to let the servants’ wages run on. I’ve said so often. —
让佣人的工资拖欠是一件坏事。我说过很多次了。 —

It’s much easier to pay ten roubles every month than fifty for five!”
每个月付十卢布比连续五个月付五十卢布要容易得多!”

Outside the door she stops again:
在门口外她又停下来:

“I pity our poor Liza more than anybody. The girl studies at the Conservatoire. —
“我最同情我们那可怜的莉莎。这个姑娘在音乐学院学习。 —

She’s always in good society, and the Lord only knows how she’s dressed. That fur-coat of hers! —
她总是和上流社会交往,谁知道她穿得怎么样。那件毛皮大衣! —

It’s a sin to show yourself in the street in it. —
在大街上穿出去简直是个罪过。 —

If she had a different father, it would do, but everyone knows he is a famous professor, a privy councillor.”
如果她有一个不同的父亲,就还能接受,但每个人都知道他是一位著名的教授,内阁参议员。”

So, having reproached me for my name and title, she goes away at last. —
于是,她责备我因为我的名字和头衔,最终离开了。 —

Thus begins my day. It does not improve.
我的一天就这样开始,没有变好。

When I have drunk my tea, Liza comes in, in a fur-coat and hat, with her music, ready to go to the Conservatoire. —
喝完茶后,莉莎进来了,穿着一件毛皮大衣和帽子,带着她的乐谱,准备去音乐学院。 —

She is twenty-two. She looks younger. She is pretty, rather like my wife when she was young. —
她二十二岁。看起来更年轻。她很漂亮,有点像我的妻子年轻时的样子。 —

She kisses me tenderly on my forehead and my hand.
她在我额头和手上温柔地吻了一下。

“Good morning, Papa. Quite well?”
“早上好,爸爸。身体好吗?”

As a child she adored ice-cream, and I often had to take her to a confectioner’s. —
小时候她喜欢冰淇淋,我经常带她去甜品店。 —

Ice-cream was her standard of beauty. If she wanted to praise me, she used to say: —
她以冰淇淋为美的标准。如果她想夸我,她会说: —

“Papa, you are ice-creamy.” One finger she called the pistachio, the other the cream, the third the raspberry finger and so on. —
“爸爸,你就像冰淇淋。”她把一个手指称为开心果味的,另一个手指称为奶油味的,第三个手指称为覆盆子味的,依此类推。 —

And when she came to say good morning, I used to lift her on to my knees and kiss her fingers, and say:
当她来跟我说早上好时,我会把她抱到腿上,亲吻她的手指,并说:

“The cream one, the pistachio one, the lemon one.”
“奶油味的,开心果味的,柠檬味的。”

And now from force of habit I kiss Liza’s fingers and murmur:
现在出于习惯,我吻莉莎的手指,并喃喃道:

“Pistachio one, cream one, lemon one.” But it does not sound the same. —
“开心果味的,奶油味的,柠檬味的。”但听起来不一样了。 —

I am cold like the ice-cream and I feel ashamed. —
我像冰淇淋一样冷,感到羞愧。 —

When my daughter comes in and touches my forehead with her lips I shudder as though a bee had stung my forehead, I smile constrainedly and turn away my face. —
当我女儿走进来,用嘴唇碰我的额头时,我感到像被蜜蜂蜇了一样,我勉强微笑,转过脸去。 —

Since my insomnia began a question has been driving like a nail into my brain. —
自从我的失眠开始,一个问题像钉子一样扎在我的脑海里。 —

My daughter continually sees how terribly I, an old man, blush because I owe the servant his wages; —
我的女儿总是看到我这个老人多么难为情,因为我欠佣人工资; —

she sees how often the worry of small debts forces me to leave my work and to pace the room from corner to corner for hours, thinking; —
她看到我多么经常为小债务的烦恼而被迫中断工作,长时间地在房间里来回踱步,思考! —

but why hasn’t she, even once, come to me without telling her mother and whispered: —
但为什么她连一次也没有不告诉妈妈就偷偷走到我跟前并低声说: —

“Father, here’s my watch, bracelets, earrings, dresses…. Pawn them all…. You need money”? —
“父亲,这是我的手表,手链,耳环,裙子…. 把它们都当掉吧…. 你需要钱吗”? —

Why, seeing how I and her mother try to hide our poverty, out of false pride—why does she not deny herself the luxury of music lessons? —
为什么,看着我和她母亲因虚荣心而试图掩饰我们的贫困——为什么她不节制自己享受音乐课呢? —

I would not accept the watch, the bracelets, or her sacrifices—God forbid! —
我不会接受手表,手链,或她的牺牲—天佑! —

—I do not want that.
——我不想要那个。

Which reminds me of my son, the Warsaw officer. He is a clever, honest, and sober fellow. —
这让我想起我的儿子,华沙的军官。他是一个聪明,诚实,和节制的家伙。 —

But that doesn’t mean very much. If I had an old father, and I knew that there were moments when he was ashamed of his poverty, I think I would give up my commission to someone else and hire myself out as a navvy. —
但那并不代表很多。如果我有一个年迈的父亲,而我知道有时他因贫困感到羞耻,我认为我会把我的军职让给别人,自己去做苦力。 —

These thoughts of the children poison me. What good are they? —
这些孩子的想法让我感到痛苦。它们有什么好处呢? —

Only a mean and irritable person Can take refuge in thinking evil of ordinary people because they are not heroes. —
只有一个卑鄙和易怒的人才会因为普通人不是英雄而对他们心怀不轨。 —

But enough of that.
但这够了。

At a quarter to ten I have to go and lecture to my dear boys. —
在十点前我得去给我亲爱的孩子们上课。 —

I dress myself and walk the road I have known these thirty years. —
我打扮好然后沿着我熟悉的这条路走去。 —

For me it has a history of its own. Here is a big grey building with a chemist’s shop beneath. —
对我来说,这里有着它自己的历史。这是一个带有一家药店的大灰色建筑。 —

A tiny house once stood there, and it was a beer-shop. —
曾经有一个小房子在那里,是一家啤酒店。 —

In this beer-shop I thought out my thesis, and wrote my first love-letter to Varya. I wrote it in pencil on a scrap of paper that began “Historia Morbi.” Here is a grocer’s shop. —
在这家啤酒店里,我构思了我的论文,并给瓦里娅写了我第一封情书。我用铅笔在一张以“历史疾病”开头的纸屑上写下了它。这是一家杂货店。 —

It used to belong to a little Jew who sold me cigarettes on credit, and later on to a fat woman who loved students “because every one of them had a mother.” —
这里曾经属于一个卖我赊账香烟的小犹太人,后来是一个爱学生的胖女人,”因为他们每个人都有一个母亲”。 —

Now a red-headed merchant sits there, a very nonchalant man, who drinks tea from a copper tea-pot. —
现在一个红发商人坐在那里,一个非常漫不经心的人,他从一个铜茶壶里喝茶。 —

And here are the gloomy gates of the University that have not been repaired for years; —
这里是大学的阴郁的大门,多年来都没有修理过; —

a weary porter in a sheepskin coat, a broom, heaps of snow . —
一个疲惫的门卫穿着羊皮大衣,手持一把扫帚,积雪堆积。 —

.. Such gates cannot produce a good impression on a boy who comes fresh from the provinces and imagines that the temple of science is really a temple. —
这样的大门无法给一个刚从乡下来的男孩留下一个良好的印象,他把科学殿堂当真是座寺庙。 —

Certainly, in the history of Russian pessimism, the age of university buildings, the dreariness of the corridors, the smoke-stains on the walls, the meagre light, the dismal appearance of the stairs, the clothes-pegs and the benches, hold one of the foremost places in the series of predisposing causes. —
在俄罗斯悲观主义的历史中,大学建筑的时代,走廊的阴暗,墙壁上的烟渍,光线稀少,楼梯的凄凉,衣帽架和长凳的阴郁外表,在造成的诱因系列中占有最重要的位置之一。 —

Here is our garden. It does not seem to have grown any better or any worse since I was a student. —
这是我们的花园。它似乎自我当学生以来没有变得更好或更糟。 —

I do not like it. It would be much more sensible if tall pine-trees and fine oaks grew there instead of consumptive lime-trees, yellow acacias and thin clipped lilac. —
我不喜欢它。如果那里长着壮美的松树和橡树,而不是患病的榆树、黄色的合欢树和修剪过的淡紫丁香,这样就会更合理。 —

The student’s mood is created mainly by every one of the surroundings in which he studies; —
学生的情绪主要是由他学习的环境所营造的; —

therefore he must see everywhere before him only what is great and strong and exquisite. —
因此,他必须在眼前只看到伟大、强大和精致的一切。 —

Heaven preserve him from starveling trees, broken windows, and drab walls and doors covered with tom oilcloth.
愿上天保佑他远离光秃秃的树木、破损的窗户,和布满油布的沉闷墙壁和门。

As I approach my main staircase the door is open wide. —
当我走近主楼梯时,大门敞开着。 —

I am met by my old friend, of the same age and name as I, Nicolas the porter. —
我被我的老朋友尼古拉门卫所迎接,他和我同岁同名。 —

He grunts as he lets me in:
他在让我进去的时候发出咕噜声:

“It’s frosty, Your Excellency.”
“阁下,今天很冷。”

Or if my coat is wet:
或者如果我的外套湿了:

“It’s raining a bit, Your Excellency.”
“阁下,今天下了一点雨。”

Then he runs in front of me and opens all the doors on my way. —
然后他在我前面快步走,打开我走过的每一扇门。 —

In the study he carefully takes off my coat and at the same time manages to tell me some university news. —
在书房里,他细心地帮我脱外套,并且顺便告诉我一些大学的新闻。 —

Because of the close acquaintance that exists between all the University porters and keepers, he knows all that happens in the four faculties, in the registry, in the chancellor’s cabinet, and the library. —
由于所有大学门卫与看守之间的密切关系,他了解四个系、教务处、校长办公室和图书馆里的所有事情。 —

He knows everything. When, for instance, the resignation of the rector or dean is under discussion, I hear him talking to the junior porters, naming candidates and explaining offhand that so and so will not be approved by the Minister, so and so will himself refuse the honour; —
他知道一切。例如,当校长或院长辞职的事情正在讨论时,我听到他在和年轻门卫聊天,提到候选人,并且边说边解释,某某人不会被部长批准,某某人本人会拒绝这个荣誉; —

then he plunges into fantastic details of some mysterious papers received in the registry, of a secret conversation which appears to have taken place between the Minister and the curator, and so on. —
然后他会详细描述一些神秘文件在教务处收到,部长和馆长似乎之间发生的秘密对话等等。 —

These details apart, he is almost always right. —
不管这些细节如何,他几乎总是说对的。 —

The impressions he forms of each candidate are original, but also true. —
他对每位候选人的印象都是独到而真实的。 —

If you want to know who read his thesis, joined the staff, resigned or died in a particular year, then you must seek the assistance of this veteran’s colossal memory. —
如果你想知道谁读了他的论文,加入了工作人员,辞职或在特定年份去世,那么你必须寻求这位老者那惊人的记忆力的帮助。 —

He will not only name you the year, month, and day, but give you the accompanying details of this or any other event. —
他不仅会告诉你年份、月份和日期,还会给你这个或任何其他事件的相关细节。 —

Such memory is the privilege of love.
这样的记忆是爱的特权所在。

He is the guardian of the university traditions. —
他是大学传统的守护者。 —

From the porters before him he inherited many legends of the life of the university. —
他从前他的门卫那里继承了不少有关大学生活的传奇故事。 —

He added to this wealth much of his own and if you like he will tell you many stories, long or short. —
他增添了很多他自己的传奇故事,如果你愿意,他会告诉你很多故事,时长或短小。 —

He can tell you of extraordinary savants who knew everything, of remarkable scholars who did not sleep for weeks on end, of numberless martyrs to science; —
他可以告诉你,有些非凡的学者无所不知,有些卓越的学者连续几周未曾休息,还有数不清的科学殉道者; —

good triumphs over evil with him. The weak always conquer the strong, the wise man the fool, the modest the proud, the young the old. —
他心中总是善恶为高下。弱者总能战胜强者,智者战胜愚者,谦逊的人战胜骄傲的人,年轻人战胜老年人。 —

There is no need to take all these legends and stories for sterling; —
不需要将所有这些传奇和故事视为真金白银; —

but filter them, and you will find what you want in your filter, a noble tradition and the names of true heroes acknowledged by all.
但筛选它们,你会在筛子里找到你想要的,一段高贵的传统和被所有人承认的真正英雄的名字。

In our society all the information about the learned world consists entirely of anecdotes of the extraordinary absent-mindedness of old professors, and of a handful of jokes, which are ascribed to Guber or to myself or to Baboukhin. —
在我们社会,有关学者世界的所有信息都完全是关于老教授健忘的轶事,以及少数几个笑话,这些笑话被认为是属于古拜或者属于我自己或者属于巴布欣。 —

But this is too little for an educated society. —
但这对于一个受过良好教育的社会来说太少了。 —

If it loved science, savants and students as Nicolas loves them, it would long ago have had a literature of whole epics, stories, and biographies. —
如果它像尼古拉对科学、学者和学生那样热爱他们,早就应该有整整一部史诗、故事和传记的文学了。 —

But unfortunately this is yet to be.
但不幸的是,这还未能实现。

The news told, Nicolas looks stem and we begin to talk business. —
新闻报道说,尼古拉斯看起来严肃,我们开始谈生意。 —

If an outsider were then to hear how freely Nicolas uses the jargon, he would be inclined to think that he was a scholar, posing as a soldier. —
如果一个外人听到尼古拉斯如此自如地使用行话,他会倾向于认为他是一个装作士兵的学者。 —

By the way, the rumours of the university-porter’s erudition are very exaggerated. —
顺便说一句,关于大学门卫学问丰富的传闻是非常夸大的。 —

It is true that Nicolas knows more than a hundred Latin tags, can put a skeleton together and on occasion make a preparation, can make the students laugh with a long learned quotation, but the simple theory of the circulation of the blood is as dark to him now as it was twenty years ago.
尼古拉斯知道一百多个拉丁格言,能拼凑骨架,有时能够制作标本,能够用一句经典引语让学生发笑,但是关于血液循环的简单理论对他来说,现在和二十年前一样模糊。

At the table in my room, bent low over a book or a preparation, sits my dissector, Peter Ignatievich. He is a hardworking, modest man of thirty- five without any gifts, already bald and with a big belly. —
在我房间里的桌子前低头读书或准备工作的是我的解剖师彼得·伊格纳季耶维奇。他是一个勤奋、谦虚的三十五岁男人,没有天赋,头发已经秃顶,腹部很大。 —

He works from morning to night, reads tremendously and remembers everything he has read. —
他从早到晚工作,阅读很多,记忆力极好。 —

In this respect he is not merely an excellent man, but a man of gold; —
在这方面,他不仅是一个优秀的人,而且是一个黄金之人; —

but in all others he is a cart-horse, or if you like a learned blockhead. —
但在其他方面他是一匹马,或者如果你喜欢,是一个博识的笨蛋。 —

The characteristic traits of a cart-horse which distinguish him from a creature of talent are these. His outlook is narrow, absolutely bounded by his specialism. —
马与才华横溢的生物所具有的特征是这样的。他的视野狭窄,完全局限于自己的专业领域。 —

Apart from his own subject he is as naive as a child. —
除了自己的专业之外,他像个孩子一样天真。 —

I remember once entering the room and saying:
我记得有一次走进房间,说:

“Think what bad luck! They say, Skobielev is dead.”
“想想多倒霉!他们说,斯科别列夫死了。”

Nicolas crossed himself; but Peter Ignatievich turned to me:
尼古拉斯叉开双手作了个十字架;但彼得·伊格纳季耶维奇转向我:

“Which Skobielev do you mean?”
“你说的是哪个斯科别列夫?”

Another time,—some time earlier—I announced that Professor Pierov was dead. —
早些时候,我宣布皮耶罗夫教授已经去世。 —

That darling Peter Ignatievich asked:
那位可爱的 彼得·伊格纳季耶维奇 问道:

“What was his subject?”
“What was his subject?” 1,“他的专业是什么?”

I imagine that if Patti sang into his ear, or Russia were attacked by hordes of Chinamen, or there was an earthquake, he would not lift a finger, but would go on in the quietest way with his eye screwed over his microscope. —
我想象如果 Patti 对着他耳边唱歌,或者俄罗斯遭到大批中国人的攻击,或者发生地震,他都不会动一根手指,而会默默地继续专心于自己的显微镜。 —

In a word: “What’s Hecuba to him?” I would give anything to see how this dry old stick goes to bed with his wife.
在一个词中:“赫克柏对他算什么?” 我愿付出任何代价,看看这个枯燥的老家伙如何和他的妻子上床。

Another trait: a fanatical belief in the infallibility of science, above all in everything that the Germans write. —
另一个特征:对科学的绝对信仰,尤其是对德国人所写的一切。 —

He is sure of himself and his preparations, knows the purpose of life, is absolutely ignorant of the doubts and disillusionments that turn talents grey,—a slavish worship of the authorities, and not a shadow of need to think for himself. —
他对自己和自己的准备非常有信心,知道生活的目的,绝对不会对让人才变得苍白的怀疑和幻灭有任何了解,对权威的盲目崇拜,丝毫不需要自己去思考。 —

It is hard to persuade him and quite impossible to discuss with him. —
很难说服他,与他讨论几乎是不可能的。 —

Just try a discussion with a man who is profoundly convinced that the best science is medicine, the best men doctors, the best traditions—the medical! —
只是尝试与一个坚信最好的科学是医学,最好的男性是医生,最好的传统是医疗!的人进行讨论。 —

From the ugly past of medicine only one tradition has survived,—the white necktie that doctors wear still. —
从医学的丑陋过去中,只有一项传统幸存了下来,那就是医生们依然戴着的白领带。 —

For a learned, and more generally for an educated person there can exist only a general university tradition, without any division into traditions of medicine, of law, and so on. —
对于一个博学的人,更普遍地说,只能存在一个普通的大学传统,而不分为医学传统、法学传统等等。 —

But it’s quite impossible for Peter Ignatievich to agree with that; —
但彼得·伊格纳季耶维奇觉得这完全不可能同意这一点; —

and he is ready to argue it with you till doomsday.
他准备好与你争论到底。

His future is quite plain to me. During the whole of his life he will make several hundred preparations of extraordinary purity, will write any number of dry, quite competent, essays, will make about ten scrupulously accurate translations; —
他的未来对我来说是非常清晰的。在他的一生中,他将制作几百个非凡纯净的准备工作,将写许多干燥但相当称职的文章,将进行大约十次一丝不苟的准确翻译; —

but he won’t invent gunpowder. For gunpowder, imagination is wanted, inventiveness, and a gift for divination, and Peter Ignatievich has nothing of the kind. —
但他不会发明火药。为了火药,需要想象力、创造力和预见才能,而彼得·伊戈纳季耶维奇一点也不具备这些。 —

In short, he is not a master of science but a labourer.
简而言之,他不是科学大师,而是一个劳动者。

Peter Ignatievich, Nicolas, and I whisper together. We are rather strange to ourselves. —
彼得·伊戈纳季耶维奇、尼古拉和我低声交谈。我们对自己有些陌生。 —

One feels something quite particular, when the audience booms like the sea behind the door. —
当听众在门后像大海一样咆哮时,人会感觉到一种非常特别的感觉。 —

In thirty years I have not grown used to this feeling, and I have it every morning. —
30年来,我一直无法适应这种感觉,我每天都会感受到它。 —

I button up my frock-coat nervously, ask Nicolas unnecessary questions, get angry. —
我紧张地扣好大衣钮扣,问尼古拉一些不必要的问题,生气。 —

… It is as though I were afraid; but it is not fear, but something else which I cannot name nor describe.
……就像是害怕一样,但不是害怕,而是我无法名或描述的其他感觉。

Unnecessarily, I look at my watch and say:
我不必地看了看手表,说:

“Well, it’s time to go.”
“好了,是时候走了。”

And we march in, in this order: Nicolas with the preparations or the atlases in front, myself next, and after me, the cart-horse, modestly hanging his head; —
我们就这样一字排开,尼古拉负责准备工作或地图放在前面,我站在中间,马拉在我后面,谦虚地低着头; —

or, if necessary, a corpse on a stretcher in front and behind the corpse Nicolas and so on. —
或者,如果需要的话,一个担架上的尸体放在前面,尸体后面是尼古拉等等。 —

The students rise when I appear, then sit down and the noise of the sea is suddenly still. Calm begins.
学生们看到我出现时站起来,然后坐下,海啸般的噪音突然停止。宁静降临。

I know what I will lecture about, but I know nothing of how I will lecture, where I will begin and where I will end. —
我知道我将讲什么,但我不知道该怎么讲,从哪里开始,到哪里结束。 —

There is not a single sentence ready in my brain. —
我脑中没有一句话是准备好的。 —

But as soon as I glance at the audience, sitting around me in an amphitheatre, and utter the stereotyped “In our last lecture we ended with. —
但一旦我扫视四周坐在我周围的听众,在一个圆形讲堂里,说出老一套的”在我们上一次讲座中,我们以……收场时。。” —

…” and the sentences fly out of my soul in a long line—then it is full steam ahead. —
当灵魂中的句子飞出来排成一条长龙时,我就全速前进。 —

I speak with irresistible speed, and with passion, and it seems as though no earthly power could check the current of my speech. —
我以不可抗拒的速度和激情发言,似乎没有任何力量可以阻止我演讲的气势。 —

In order to lecture well, that is without being wearisome and to the listener’s profit, besides talent you must have the knack of it and experience; —
要想讲得好,既不令人感到厌倦又能让听众受益,除了要有天赋,还必须有技巧和经验; —

you must have a clear idea both of your own powers, of the people to whom you are lecturing, and of the subject of your remarks. —
你必须清楚地了解自己的才能、你讲话的对象以及讨论主题。 —

Moreover, you must be quick in the uptake, keep a sharp eye open, and never for a moment lose your field of vision.
此外,你必须反应灵敏,保持警觉,并且绝对不能失去对话题的关注。

When he presents the composer’s thought, a good conductor does twenty things at once. —
当他演绎作曲家的思想时,一位优秀的指挥要同时做二十件事情。 —

He reads the score, waves his baton, watches the singer makes a gesture now towards the drum, now to the double-bass, and so on. —
他看谱、挥动指挥棒、关注歌手现在对鼓点一挥,对大提琴一挥等等。 —

It is the same with me when lecturing. I have some hundred and fifty faces before me, quite unlike each other, and three hundred eyes staring me straight in the face. —
演讲时我也是一样,我面前有着大约一百五十张各不相同的面孔,三百只眼睛直勾勾地盯着我。 —

My purpose is to conquer this many-headed hydra. —
我的目的是要征服这个多头蛇。 —

If I have a clear idea how far they are attending and how much they are comprehending every minute while I am lecturing, then the hydra is in my power. —
如果我清楚了解他们每分钟听讲的程度和理解的深度,那么这个多头蛇就在我手中。 —

My other opponent is within me. This is the endless variety of forms, phenomena and laws, and the vast number of ideas, whether my own or others’, which depend upon them. —
我的另一个对手是自己。这是形形色色的形式、现象和规律,以及依赖于它们的大量观念,无论是我的还是别人的。 —

Every moment I must be skilful enough to choose what is most important and necessary from this enormous material, and just as swiftly as my speech flows to clothe my thought in a form which will penetrate the hydra’s understanding and excite its attention. —
每时每刻,我必须足够熟练地选择出这巨大材料中最重要、最必要的部分,并且以我的演讲流畅地表达出来,穿透多头蛇的理解,引起他们的注意。 —

Besides I must watch carefully to see that my thoughts shall not be presented as they have been accumulated, but in a certain order, necessary for the correct composition of the picture which I wish to paint. —
此外,我要仔细观察,确保我的思想不是按照它们累积的积累来呈现,而是按照某种顺序,这对于正确组织我想要描绘的画面是必要的。 —

Further, I endeavour to make my speech literary, my definitions brief and exact, my sentences as simple and elegant as possible. —
另外,我努力使我的讲话文学化,我的定义简练准确,我的句子尽可能简单而优雅。 —

Every moment I must hold myself in and remember that I have only an hour and forty minutes to spend. In other words, it is a heavy labour. —
我必须时刻克制自己,并且记住我只有一个小时四十分钟可用。换句话说,这是一项繁重的工作。 —

At one and the same time you have to be a savant, a schoolmaster, and an orator, and it is a failure if the orator triumphs over the schoolmaster in you or the schoolmaster over the orator.
在同一时间,你必须成为一个博学者、一位教授、一个演说家,如果你的演说家身份胜过你的教授身份,或者教授身份胜过演说家身份,那就是失败了。

After lecturing for a quarter, for half an hour, I notice suddenly that the students have begun to stare at the ceiling or Peter Ignatievich. —
在讲了一个季度的课程,半个小时后,我突然注意到学生们开始盯着天花板或彼得·伊格纳捷维奇。 —

One will feel for his handkerchief, another settle himself comfortably, another smile at his own thoughts. —
有人在摸手绢,有人舒适地找个位置坐下,有人对自己的想法微笑。 —

This means their attention is tried. I must take steps. I seize the first opening and make a pun. —
这意味着他们的注意力受到了考验。我必须采取措施。我抓住第一个机会,说了个双关语。 —

All the hundred and fifty faces have a broad smile, their eyes flash merrily, and for a while you can hear the boom of the sea. —
所有150张脸露出了灿烂的微笑,他们的眼睛闪烁着愉快,你甚至能听到海浪的声音。 —

I laugh too. Their attention is refreshed and I can go on.
我也笑了。他们的注意力得到了刷新,我可以继续了。

No sport, no recreation, no game ever gave me such delight as reading a lecture. —
没有任何运动、娱乐或游戏使我如阅读讲座般愉悦。 —

Only in a lecture could I surrender myself wholly to passion and understand that inspiration is not a poet’s fiction, but exists indeed. —
只有在讲座中,我才能完全投入激情,理解到灵感不是诗人的虚构,而是确实存在的。 —

And I do not believe that Hercules, even after the most delightful of his exploits, felt such a pleasant weariness as I experienced every time after a lecture.
我不相信即使是大力神在最愉快的壮举之后,也没有像我在每次结束讲座后那样愉快的疲惫感。

This was in the past. Now at lectures I experience only torture. —
这都是过去的事了。现在在讲座中我只感到折磨。 —

Not half an hour passes before I begin to feel an invincible weakness in my legs and shoulders. —
不到半小时,我就开始感到腿脚和肩膊无力。 —

I sit down in my chair, but I am not used to lecture sitting. —
我坐在椅子上,但我不习惯坐着讲课。 —

In a moment I am up again, and lecture standing. Then I sit down again. —
一会儿我又站了起来,继续站着讲。然后我又坐下了。 —

Inside my mouth is dry, my voice is hoarse, my head feels dizzy. —
嘴里干燥,声音嘶哑,头晕眼花。 —

To hide my state from my audience I drink some water now and then, cough, wipe my nose continually, as though I was troubled by a cold, make inopportune puns, and finally announce the interval earlier than I should. —
为了掩饰自己的状态,我不时喝些水,咳嗽,不断擦鼻子,仿佛患了感冒,说了些不合时宜的双关语,最后比预定时间提前宣布休息。 —

But chiefly I feel ashamed.
但主要是我感到羞愧。

Conscience and reason tell me that the best thing I could do now is to read my farewell lecture to the boys, give them my last word, bless them and give up my place to someone younger and stronger than I. But, heaven be my judge, I have not the courage to act up to my conscience.
良心和理性告诉我,现在我能做的最好的事情就是给学生们读一下告别演讲,给他们我的最后一句话,祝福他们,然后把我的位置让给比我更年轻更强壮的人。但愿天作证,我没有勇气按照我的良心去做。

Unfortunately, I am neither philosopher nor theologian. —
不幸的是,我既不是哲学家也不是神学家。 —

I know quite well I have no more than six months to live; —
我很清楚我最多只有六个月的寿命; —

and it would seem that now I ought to be mainly occupied with questions of the darkness beyond the grave, and the visions which will visit my sleep in the earth. —
现在,似乎我应该主要关心关于坟墓之外的黑暗、以及将来在土里访问到的幻象。 —

But somehow my soul is not curious of these questions, though my mind grants every atom of their importance. —
但一些奇怪的事情发生在我内心。尽管我的思想承认它们的重要性,但我的灵魂并不好奇这些问题。 —

Now before my death it is just as it was twenty or thirty years ago. Only science interests me. —
距离我死亡前,现在就像二三十年前一样。唯有科学令我感兴趣。 —

—When I take my last breath I shall still believe that Science is the most important, the most beautiful, the most necessary thing in the life of man; —
当我做最后一次呼吸的时候,我仍然坚信科学是人类生活中最重要、最美丽、最必要的事物; —

that she has always been and always will be the highest manifestation of love, and that by her alone will man triumph over nature and himself. —
她一直都是,而且永远都将是最高表现的爱,只有通过她,人类才能战胜自然和自己。 —

This faith is, perhaps, at bottom naive and unfair, but I am not to blame if this and not another is my faith. —
这样的信念,或许基本上是幼稚和不公平的,但如果这就是我的信仰,我也没有办法。 —

To conquer this faith within me is for me impossible.
征服我内心的这种信仰对我而言是不可能的。

But this is beside the point. I only ask that you should incline to my weakness and understand that to tear a man who is more deeply concerned with the destiny of a brain tissue than the final goal of creation away from his rostrum and his students is like taking him and nailing him up in a coffin without waiting until he is dead.
但这不重要。我只希望你能倾向于理解我的软弱,明白把一个更关心大脑组织命运而不是创世终极目标的人从讲台和学生中拔出,就像是把他提前钉在棺材里一样,而不等到他真正死去。

Because of my insomnia and the intense struggle with my increasing weakness a strange thing happens inside me. —
由于我的失眠和与日俱增的虚弱的激烈斗争,我内心发生了一种奇怪的事情。 —

In the middle of my lecture tears rise to my throat, my eyes begin to ache, and I have a passionate and hysterical desire to stretch out my hands and moan aloud. —
在我的讲座中央,眼泪涌上喉咙,眼睛开始发痛,我充满激情和歇斯底里的愿望,伸出双手大声哭诉。 —

I want to cry out that fate has doomed me, a famous man, to death; —
我想大声呼喊命运注定了我,一个著名的人,走向死亡; —

that in some six months here in the auditorium another will be master. —
在这里的讲堂里,还有另一个人会在六个月内成为主人。 —

I want to cry out that I am poisoned; that new ideas that I did not know before have poisoned the last days of my life, and sting my brain incessantly like mosquitoes. —
我想大声喊出我被毒害了;我之前不曾了解的新思想毒害了我生命的最后几天,像蚊子一样不断地刺激我的大脑。 —

At that moment my position seems so terrible to me that I want all my students to be terrified, to jump from their seats and rush panic-stricken to the door, shrieking in despair.
那一刻,我的处境对我来说是如此可怕,以至于我希望所有我的学生都感到恐惧,从座位上跳起,惊慌失措地冲向门口,绝望地尖叫。

It is not easy to live through such moments.
经历这样的时刻并不容易。

II
II

After the lecture I sit at home and work. —
讲课之后我坐在家里工作。 —

I read reviews, dissertations, or prepare for the next lecture, and sometimes I write something. —
我阅读评论、论文,或为下一堂讲座做准备,有时也写点什么。 —

I work with interruptions, since I have to receive visitors.
我工作时会有打断,因为我不得不接待来访者。

The bell rings. It is a friend who has come to talk over some business. —
门铃响了。一个朋友来谈一些事情。 —

He enters with hat and stick. He holds them both in front of him and says:
他带着帽子和手杖进来。他把它们都放在身前,然后说:

“Just a minute, a minute. Sit down, cher confrère. Only a word or two.”
“等一下,等一下。坐下,亲爱的同行。只是一两句话而已。”

First we try to show each other that we are both extraordinarily polite and very glad to see each other. —
首先我们试图向对方表现出我们都非常有礼貌,非常高兴见到彼此。 —

I make him sit down in the chair, and he makes me sit down; —
我让他坐在椅子上,他也让我坐下; —

and then we touch each other’s waists, and put our hands on each other’s buttons, as though we were feeling each other and afraid to bum ourselves. —
然后我们相互触摸彼此的腰,把手放在对方的纽扣上,好像在摸索对方,害怕烧伤自己。 —

We both laugh, though we say nothing funny. —
我们都笑了,尽管我们说的并不好笑。 —

Sitting down, we bend our heads together and begin to whisper to each other. —
坐下来,我们把头靠在一起开始互相耳语。 —

We must gild our conversation with such Chinese formalities as: —
我们必须在交谈中增添一些中国的礼节,比如说: —

“You remarked most justly” or “I have already had the occasion to say.” —
“你的评论非常中肯”或者“我已经说过了。” —

We must giggle if either of us makes a pun, though it’s a bad one. —
如果我们其中一个说了双关语,尽管是一个糟糕的双关语,我们必须咯咯地笑一笑。 —

When we have finished with the business, my friend gets up with a rush, waves his hat towards my work, and begins to take his leave. —
当我们谈完事务后,我的朋友突然起身,挥动着帽子指向我的工作,开始告辞。 —

We feel each other once more and laugh. I accompany him down to the hall. —
我们再次感受到彼此的存在,然后笑了起来。我陪他走到了门厅。 —

There I help my friend on with his coat, but he emphatically declines so great an honour. —
在那里,我帮他穿上外套,但他坚决拒绝了如此大的荣誉。 —

Then, when Yegor opens the door my friend assures me that I will catch cold, and I pretend to be ready to follow him into the street. —
然后,当叶戈打开门时,我的朋友告诉我说我会着凉,我假装准备跟他一起走出街道。 —

And when I finally return to my study my face keeps smiling still, it must be from inertia.
当我最终回到书房时,我的脸依然带着微笑,可能是因为惯性。

A little later another ring. Someone enters the hall, spends a long time taking off his coat and coughs. —
过了一会儿又有人按了门铃。有人进入大厅,花了很长时间脱外衣,咳嗽了一声。 —

Yegor brings me word that a student has come. I tell him to show him up. —
叶戈告诉我有个学生来了。我让他把他带上来。 —

In a minute a pleasant-faced young man appears. —
一会儿,一个长相憨厚的年轻人出现了。 —

For a year we have been on these forced terms together. —
我们已经这样被迫过了一年。 —

He sends in abominable answers at examinations, and I mark him gamma. —
他在考试时交上了糟糕的答卷,我给他打了个不及格的分数。 —

Every year I have about seven of these people to whom, to use the students’ slang, “I give a plough” or “haul them through.” —
每年我有大约七个这样的学生,用学生俚语来说,“我拉了一大车”或者“我替他们捞了一把。” —

Those of them who fail because of stupidity or illness, usually bear their cross in patience and do not bargain with me; —
那些因为愚蠢或疾病而失败的人通常会耐心地承受着,不会和我讨价还价; —

only sanguine temperaments, “open natures,” bargain with me and come to my house, people whose appetite is spoiled or who are prevented from going regularly to the opera by a delay in their examinations. —
只有欢快的气质, “开放的本性”的人会与我讨价还价,来到我的家,他们不愿去参观受影响或是因为考试延期而无法定期去看歌剧。 —

With the first I am over-indulgent; the second kind I keep on the run for a year.
对于第一种类型,我过于宽容; 对于第二种类型,我让他们恶补一年。

“Sit down,” I say to my guest. “What was it you wished to say?”
“请坐,”我对客人说。 “您有什么想说的吗?”

“Forgive me for troubling you, Professor. —
“请原谅我打扰您,教授。 —

…” he begins, stammering and never looking me in the face. —
…“他开始口吃,从不正视我。 —

“I would not venture to trouble you unless. —
“我不敢打扰您,除非。 —

… I was up for my examination before you for the fifth time … and I failed. —
… 这是我第五次参加您的考试… 我又没通过。 —

I implore you to be kind, and give me a ‘satis,’ because….”
我恳请您宽容点,并给我一个及格分,因为….”

The defence which all idlers make of themselves is always the same. —
所有懒散者对自己的辩护总是一样的。 —

They have passed in every other subject with distinction, and failed only in mine, which is all the more strange because they had always studied my subject most diligently and know it thoroughly. —
他们在其他科目都取得了优异成绩,只有在我的科目失败,这更奇怪,因为他们一直勤奋学习我的科目,并且对它了如指掌。 —

They failed through some inconceivable misunderstanding.
他们因某种难以理解的误解失败了。

“Forgive me, my friend,” I say to my guest. “But I can’t give you a ‘satis’—impossible. —
“原谅我,我的朋友,”我对客人说。 “但我不能给您及格分—不可能。 —

Go and read your lectures again, and then come. Then we’ll see.”
去重新看看您的讲座,然后再来。到时我们再看看。”

Pause. I get a desire to torment the student a little, because he prefers beer and the opera to science; —
停顿。我有点想折磨一下学生,因为他更喜欢啤酒和歌剧,而不是科学; —

and I say with a sigh:
我叹了口气说:

“In my opinion, the best thing for you now is to give up the Faculty of Medicine altogether. —
在我看来,你现在最好放弃医学院。 —

With your abilities, if you find it impossible to pass the examination, then it seems you have neither the desire nor the vocation to be a doctor.”
以你的能力,如果你发现无法通过考试,那看起来你既没有渴望也没有天赋成为医生。

My sanguine friend’s face grows grave.
我乐观的朋友的脸色变得严肃。

“Excuse me, Professor,” he smiles, “but it would be strange, to say the least, on my part. —
“对不起,教授,”他微笑着说,”但如果我这样做,那将会很奇怪,至少可以这样说。 —

Studying medicine for five years and suddenly—to throw it over.”
学了五年的医学然后突然间放弃,这会很奇怪。”

“Yes, but it’s better to waste five years than to spend your whole life afterwards in an occupation which you dislike.”
“是的,但浪费五年总比以后一辈子在一个讨厌的职业中度过要好。

Immediately I begin to feel sorry for him and hasten to say:
我立刻开始为他感到遗憾,赶紧说道:

“Well, do as you please. Read a little and come again.”
“好吧,你爱怎样就怎样。读一读然后再来吧。

“When?” the idler asks, dully.
“什么时候?”这个懒汉沉闷地问道。

“Whenever you like. To-morrow, even.”
“随时。明天甚至也可以。

And I read in his pleasant eyes. “I can come again; but you’ll send me away again, you beast.”
我读出他愉悦的眼神。”我可以再来;但你会再次把我打发走,你混账。

“Of course,” I say, “you won’t become more learned because you have to come up to me fifteen times for examination; —
“当然,”我说,”你不会因为必须来见我十五次而更加博学; —

but this will form your character. You must be thankful for that.”
但这会塑造你的性格。你应该为此心存感激。

Silence. I rise and wait for my guest to leave. —
寂静。我站起来等待我的客人离开。 —

But he stands there, looking at the window, pulling at his little beard and thinking. —
但他却站在那里,望着窗外,拨弄他的小胡子思考着。 —

It becomes tedious.
这变得乏味了。

My sanguine friend has a pleasant, succulent voice, clever, amusing eyes, a good-natured face, rather puffed by assiduity to beer and much resting on the sofa. —
我那乐观的朋友拥有一种愉快、多汁的声音,聪明幽默的眼睛,千依百顺的面孔,因对啤酒殷勤的爱好和沉溺于沙发而有些肿胀。 —

Evidently he could tell me many interesting things about the opera, about his love affairs, about the friends he adores; —
显然他可以告诉我许多有趣的事情,关于歌剧,关于他的爱情故事,关于他喜爱的朋友们; —

but, unfortunately, it is not the thing. —
但不幸的是,不是这回事。 —

And I would so eagerly listen!
我多么渴望倾听!

“On my word of honour, Professor, if you give me a ‘satis’ I’ll….”
“发誓,教授,如果你对我满意,我会…”

As soon as it gets to “my word of honour,” I wave my hands and sit down to the table. —
一到“我发誓”这里,我挥挥手,坐回餐桌。 —

The student thinks for a while and says, dejectedly:
学生沉思片刻,沮丧地说道:

“In that case, good-bye…. Forgive me!”
“那么,再见…请原谅!”

“Good-bye, my friend…. Good-bye!”
“再见,我的朋友…再见!”

He walks irresolutely into the hall, slowly puts on his coat, and, when he goes into the street, probably thinks again for a long while; —
他犹犹豫豫地走进大厅,慢吞吞地穿上外套,当他走上大街时,很可能又想了很久; —

having excogitated nothing better than “old devil” for me, he goes to a cheap restaurant to drink beer and dine, and then home to sleep. —
想不出比“老魔鬼”更好的话来,他去廉价餐馆喝啤酒吃饭,然后回家睡觉。 —

Peace be to your ashes, honest labourer!
愿安息,诚实的劳动者!

A third ring. Enters a young doctor in a new black suit, gold-rimmed spectacles and the inevitable white necktie. —
第三声铃响。一个穿着新黑西装、金边眼镜和必备的白领带的年轻医生走进来。 —

He introduces himself. I ask him to take a seat and inquire his business. —
他介绍自己。我请他坐下,并询问他的事由。 —

The young priest of science begins to tell me, not without agitation, that he passed his doctor’s examination this year, and now has only to write his dissertation. —
年轻的科学牧师开始告诉我,他今年通过了博士考试,现在只需写好他的论文。 —

He would like to work with me, under my guidance; —
他希望在我的指导下与我合作; —

and I would do him a great kindness if I would suggest a subject for his dissertation.
如果我能为他的论文建议一个主题,那将是对他的莫大帮助。

“I should be delighted to be of use to you, mon cher confrère,” I say. —
“我很高兴能对你有所帮助,我的亲爱同行,”我说。 —

“But first of all, let us come to an agreement as to what is a dissertation. —
“但首先,让我们达成一致意见,关于什么算是一篇论文。 —

Generally we understand by this, work produced as the result of an independent creative power. —
一般来说,我们把这个理解为独立创造力的产物。 —

Isn’t that so? But a work written on another’s subject, under another’s guidance, has a different name.”
不是吗?但是在别人的主题下、在别人的指导下写作的作品应有另外的称呼。”

The aspirant is silent. I fire up and jump out of my seat. “Why do you all come to me? —
渴望者沉默了。我勃然而起从座位上站起来。“为什么你们都来找我? —

I can’t understand,” I cry out angrily. “Do I keep a shop? I don’t sell theses across the counter. —
我怎么就不明白,”我愤怒地喊道。“难道我开了家店吗?我不是随随便便就能提供论文的。 —

For the one thousandth time I ask you all to leave me alone. —
我已第一千次叫你们都离开我。 —

Forgive my rudeness, but I’ve got tired of it at last!”
原谅我的粗鲁,但我最终已经厌倦了!”

The aspirant is silent. Only, a tinge of colour shows on his cheek. —
渴望者沉默了。只是,他脸颊上泛起一抹红晕。 —

His face expresses his profound respect for my famous name and my erudition, but I see in his eyes that he despises my voice, my pitiable figure, my nervous gestures. —
他的脸上表达着对我著名姓名和博学的深深尊敬,但我从他的眼中看出了他对我的声音,我那可怜的形象,我紧张的举动的蔑视。 —

When I am angry I seem to him a very queer fellow.
当我发怒时,他觉得我是一个非常古怪的家伙。

“I do not keep a shop,” I storm. “It’s an amazing business! —
“我不是开店的,”我怒气冲天。“这太离奇了! —

Why don’t you want to be independent? Why do you find freedom so objectionable?”
为什么你不想要独立?为什么你觉得自由那么令人反感?

I say a great deal, but he is silent. At last by degrees I grow calm, and, of course, surrender. —
我说了很多,但他却保持沉默。最终,我逐渐变得冷静,当然,屈服了。 —

The aspirant will receive a valueless subject from me, will write under my observation a needless thesis, will pass his tedious disputation cum laude and will get a useless and learned degree.
求学者将从我这里得到一个毫无价值的课题,将在我的监督下写一篇无谓的论文,将通过他无聊的讨论获得一个毫无意义而学术的学位。

The rings follow in endless succession, but here I confine myself to four. —
环环相扣,接连不断,但这里我只限于四个。 —

The fourth ring sounds, and I hear the familiar steps, the rustling dress, the dear voice.
第四个环响起,我听到了熟悉的脚步声、沙沙的裙摆声、亲爱的声音。

Eighteen years ago my dear friend, the oculist, died and left behind him a seven year old daughter, Katy, and sixty thousand roubles. —
十八年前,我亲爱的朋友,眼科医生去世,留下了一个七岁的女儿凯蒂,和六万卢布。 —

By his will he made me guardian. Katy lived in my family till she was ten. —
他在遗嘱中任命我为监护人。凯蒂住在我的家里直到她十岁。 —

Afterwards she was sent to College and lived with me only in her holidays in the summer months. —
之后她上了大学,只在暑假的时候和我一起住在一起。 —

I had no time to attend to her education. —
我没有时间关注她的教育。 —

I watched only by fits and starts; so that I can say very little about her childhood.
我时而时而看着她;所以我能说出的关于她童年的很少。

The chief thing I remember, the one I love to dwell upon in memory, is the extraordinary confidence which she had when she entered my house, when she had to have the doctor,—a confidence which was always shining in her darling face. —
我最记得的,我最喜欢回忆的,是她进我的家时所表现出的特殊的自信,当她需要医生时的那种自信,一种总是闪烁在她可爱的脸上的信心。 —

She would sit in a corner somewhere with her face tied up, and would be sure to be absorbed in watching something. —
她会坐在一个角落里,脸上缠着绷带,一定会专心观察着什么。 —

Whether she was watching me write and read books, or my wife bustling about, or the cook peeling the potatoes in the kitchen or the dog playing about—her eyes invariably expressed the same thing: —
无论她是在观察我写写画画、读书,还是在观察我的妻子在我周围忙碌,或者是厨师在厨房削土豆,或狗在玩耍——她的眼睛总是表达同样的东西: —

“Everything that goes on in this world,—everything is beautiful and clever.” —
“这个世界上发生的一切,一切都是美丽而聪明的。” —

She was inquisitive and adored to talk to me. —
她好奇爱问,尤其喜欢和我聊天。 —

She would sit at the table opposite me, watching my movements and asking questions. —
她会坐在与我相对的桌子旁观察我的一举一动,并提出问题。 —

She is interested to know what I read, what I do at the University, if I’m not afraid of corpses, what I do with my money.
她对我读什么书、在大学里做什么、是否害怕尸体以及如何处理我的钱感兴趣。

“Do the students fight at the University?” she would ask.
“大学里的学生会打架吗?” 她问道。

“They do, my dear.”
“会的,亲爱的。”

“You make them go down on their knees?”
“你会让他们跪下来吗?”

“I do.”
“会的。”

And it seemed funny to her that the students fought and that I made them go down on their knees, and she laughed. —
她觉得学生打架以及我让他们跪下来很有趣,于是笑了。 —

She was a gentle, good, patient child.
她是一个温柔、善良、耐心的孩子。

Pretty often I happened to see how something was taken away from her, or she was unjustly punished, or her curiosity was not satisfied. —
我经常看到有时她被剥夺了东西,或者被不公正处罚,或者好奇心没有得到满足。 —

At such moments sadness would be added to her permanent expression of confidence—nothing more. —
在这些时刻,悲伤总会加入到她一直信任的表情中,没有其他更多的表现。 —

I didn’t know how to take her part, but when I saw her sadness, I always had the desire to draw her close to me and comfort her in an old nurse’s voice: —
我不知道如何站在她这边,但当我看到她的悲伤时,我总是有想把她拉近我身边并用一个老保姆的声音安慰她的冲动: —

“My darling little orphan!”
“我亲爱的小孤儿!”

I remember too she loved to be well dressed and to sprinkle herself with scents. —
我还记得她喜欢穿得光鲜亮丽并洒上香水。 —

In this she was like me. I also love good clothes and fine scents.
在这一点上她像我。我也喜欢好衣服和上好香水。

I regret that I had neither the time nor the inclination to watch the beginnings and the growth of the passion which had completely taken hold of Katy when she was no more than fourteen or fifteen. —
我遗憾的是我既没有时间也没有兴趣去观察凯蒂在她只有十四或十五岁时完全控制住她的激情的开始和成长。 —

I mean her passionate love for the theatre. —
我指的是她对戏剧的热爱。 —

When she used to come from the College for her holidays and live with us, nothing gave her such pleasure and enthusiasm to talk about as plays and actors. —
当她放假从学校来和我们住在一起时,没有什么能像戏剧和演员那样给她带来如此多的乐趣和热情。 —

She used to tire us with her incessant conversation about the theatre. —
她常常对戏剧滔滔不绝,让我们感到厌烦。 —

I alone hadn’t the courage to deny her my attention. My wife and children did not listen to her. —
只有我没有勇气拒绝她的关注。我的妻子和孩子们不听她说。 —

When she felt the desire to share her raptures she would come to my study and coax: —
当她渴望分享自己的狂喜时,她会来到我的书房,请求: —

“Nicolai Stiepanich, do let me speak to you about the theatre.”
“尼古拉·斯捷潘尼奇,让我和你谈谈戏剧吧。”

I used to show her the time and say:
我会看看时间,然后说:

“I’ll give you half an hour. Fire away!”
“我给你半个小时的时间。说吧!”

Later on she used to bring in pictures of the actors and actresses she worshipped—whole dozens of them. —
后来她会带来许多她崇拜的演员和女演员的照片。 —

Then several times she tried to take part in amateur theatricals, and finally when she left College she declared to me she was born to be an actress.
后来她几次尝试参加业余戏剧演出,最后在离开学校时对我宣称她生来就是演员。

I never shared Katy’s enthusiasms for the theatre. —
我从未分享过凯蒂对戏剧的热情。 —

My opinion is that if a play is good then there’s no need to trouble the actors for it to make the proper impression; —
我认为,如果一部剧本好,就不需要为了产生适当的印象而麻烦演员; —

you can be satisfied merely by reading it. —
仅仅阅读就可以满足。 —

If the play is bad, no acting will make it good.
如果剧本糟糕,再好的表演也无法让它变好。

When I was young I often went to the theatre, and nowadays my family takes a box twice a year and carries me off for an airing there. —
当我年轻的时候经常去看戏,而如今我的家人每年会包厢两次,带我去那里走走。 —

Of course this is not enough to give me the right to pass verdicts on the theatre; —
当然,这并不足以赋予我在戏剧方面下定论的权利; —

but I will say a few words about it. In my opinion the theatre hasn’t improved in the last thirty or forty years. —
但我会简单谈一下。我认为剧院在过去三四十年并没有改善。 —

I can’t find any more than I did then, a glass of dean water, either in the corridors or the foyer. —
我找不到比我以前找到的更多,没有玻璃水的,无论是在过道还是休息厅。 —

Just as they did then, the attendants fine me sixpence for my coat, though there’s nothing illegal in wearing a warm coat in winter. —
像以前一样,他们因为我的外套罚我六便士,尽管冬天穿一件暖和的外套并不违法。 —

Just as it did then, the orchestra plays quite unnecessarily in the intervals, and adds a new, gratuitous impression to the one received from the play. —
就像以前一样,管弦乐队在中场休息时进行完全不必要的演奏,给剧情增添了一种新的、多余的印象。 —

Just as they did then, men go to the bar in the intervals and drink spirits. —
像以前一样,男士在中场去酒吧喝烈酒。 —

If there is no perceptible improvement in little things, it will be useless to look for it in the bigger things. —
如果小事没有明显的改进,那么在更重要的事情上寻找改进就是无用的。 —

When an actor, hide-bound in theatrical traditions and prejudices, tries to read simple straightforward monologue: —
当一个被剧院传统和偏见束缚的演员试图朗诵简单直白的独白时,“生存还是毁灭”,并非简单地朗读,而是伴随着难以理解的嘶嘶声和全身的痉挛,或者当他试图说服我说查兹基,总是在和傻瓜们交谈并爱上一个傻瓜,是一个非常聪明的人,以及《知识的忧伤》并不是一部无聊的戏剧时,我从舞台上感受到和四十年前触动我神经的相同老一套。 —

“To be or not to be,” not at all simply, but with an incomprehensible and inevitable hiss and convulsions over his whole body, or when he tries to convince me that Chazky, who is always talking to fools and is in love with a fool, is a very clever man and that “The Sorrows of Knowledge” is not a boring play,—then I get from the stage a breath of the same old routine that exasperated me forty years ago when I was regaled with classical lamentation and beating on the breast. —
每次我走出剧院,我比进去时更加彻底地成了保守派。 —

Every time I come out of the theatre a more thorough conservative than I went in.
能劝服感情用事、自信心十足的人群剧院在目前的状态下是一种教育的可能。

It’s quite possible to convince the sentimental, self-confident crowd that the theatre in its present state is an education. —
但一个了解真正教育是什么的人不会接受这种说法。 —

But not a man who knows what true education is would swallow this. —
我不知道五十或一百年后会是什么样,但在目前的条件下,剧院只能是一种娱乐。 —

I don’t know what it may be in fifty or a hundred years, but under present conditions the theatre can only be a recreation. —
但这种娱乐对于经常使用来说太昂贵了,并让这个国家失去了成千上万优秀的年轻、健康、有才华的男男女女,如果他们没有投身剧院,他们可以成为优秀的医生、农民、女教师或军官。 —

But the recreation is too expensive for continual use, and robs the country of thousands of young, healthy, gifted men and women, who if they had not devoted themselves to the theatre would be excellent doctors, farmers, schoolmistresses, or officers. —
它剥夺了公众的晚上,这是进行知识性工作和友好交谈的最好时机。 —

It robs the public of its evenings, the best time for intellectual work and friendly conversation. —
我不讨论金钱的浪费以及当观众看到舞台上错误处理的谋杀、通奸或诽谤时的道德伤害。 —

I pass over the waste of money and the moral injuries to the spectator when he sees murder, adultery, or slander wrongly treated on the stage.
我不知道文中讲述的剧院是否存在,但毫无疑问如果存在的话,我的立场仍然不会改变。

But Katy’s opinion was quite the opposite. —
但凯蒂的观点恰恰相反。 —

She assured me that even in its present state the theatre is above lecture-rooms and books, above everything else in the world. —
她向我保证,即使在目前的状态下,剧场也高于讲堂和书籍,高于世界上的一切。 —

The theatre is a power that unites in itself all the arts, and the actors are men with a mission. —
剧场是一个融合了所有艺术的力量,演员们是带有使命感的人。 —

No separate art or science can act on the human soul so strongly and truly as the stage; —
没有单独的艺术或科学可以像舞台那样强烈地作用在人灵魂上; —

and therefore it is reasonable that a medium actor should enjoy much greater popularity than the finest scholar or painter. —
因此,一个一般程度的演员应该比最优秀的学者或画家享有更大的声望。 —

No public activity can give such delight and satisfaction as the theatrical.
没有任何公共活动能够给予如同剧场般的快乐和满足。

So one fine day Katy joined a theatrical company and went away, I believe, to Ufa, taking with her a lot of money, a bagful of rainbow hopes, and some very high-class views on the business.
就这样,有一天凯蒂加入了一个剧团,我相信是去了乌法,带着很多钱,一袋彩虹般的希望,和一些关于这个行业的非常高贵的看法。

Her first letters on the journey were wonderful. —
她在旅途中的第一封信简直是了不起的。 —

When I read them I was simply amazed that little sheets of paper could contain so much youth, such transparent purity, such divine innocence, and at the same time so many subtle, sensible judgments, that would do honour to a sound masculine intelligence. —
当我读到这些信件时,简直不敢相信小小的纸片上能够包含如此多的青春、如此透明的纯洁、如此神圣的天真,同时还有那么多微妙而明智的判断,足以为健全的男性智慧带来荣誉。 —

The Volga, nature, the towns she visited, her friends, her successes and failures—she did not write about them, she sang. —
伏尔加河、大自然、她参观的城镇、她的朋友、她的成就和挫折 — — 她不是写,而是唱。 —

Every line breathed the confidence which I used to see in her face; —
每一行都透露着我曾经在她脸上看到的自信; —

and with all this a mass of grammatical mistakes and hardly a single stop.
与此同时还有一大堆语法错误和几乎没有停顿。

Scarce six months passed before I received a highly poetical enthusiastic letter, beginning, “I have fallen in love.” —
约过了六个月,我收到了一封高度诗意的热情洋溢的信,开头是“我坠入爱河”。 —

She enclosed a photograph of a young man with a clean-shaven face, in a broad-brimmed hat, with a plaid thrown over his shoulders. —
她附上了一张干净-sh总脸上照片,头戴宽檐帽,肩上披着格纹围巾的年轻男子。 —

The next letters were just as splendid, but stops already began to appear and the grammatical mistakes to vanish. —
接下来的信件同样绚丽,但已经开始有停顿出现,语法错误渐渐消失。 —

They had a strong masculine scent. Katy began to write about what a good thing it would be to build a big theatre somewhere in the Volga, but on a cooperative basis, and to attract the rich business-men and shipowners to the undertaking. —
他们散发着浓烈的男性气息。凯蒂开始谈论在伏尔加河某处建立一个大剧院的好处,但是要以合作的方式,吸引富有的商人和船东参与其中。 —

There would be plenty of money, huge receipts, and the actors would work in partnership. —
将会有足够的资金、巨额收入,而演员们将以合作的方式工作。 —

… Perhaps all this is really a good thing, but I can’t help thinking such schemes could only come from a man’s head.
…也许这一切真的是一件好事,但我不禁想这样的计划可能只会出自男人之手。

Anyhow for eighteen months or a couple of years everything seemed to be all right. —
无论如何,在一年半或两年时间里一切似乎都很好。 —

Katy was in love, had her heart in her business and was happy. —
凯蒂坠入爱河,全心投入工作,很快乐。 —

But later on I began to notice dear symptoms of a decline in her letters. —
但后来我开始在她的信中察觉到衰落的迹象。 —

It began with Katy complaining about her friends. This is the first and most ominous sign. —
凯蒂开始埋怨她的朋友。这是第一个也是最危险的迹象。 —

If a young scholar or litterateur begins his career by complaining bitterly about other scholars or littérateurs, it means that he is tired already and not fit for his business. —
如果一个年轻的学者或文学家职业生涯伊始就开始痛苦地抱怨其他学者或文学家,这说明他已经感到疲惫,不适合从事这个行业。 —

Katy wrote to me that her friends would not come to rehearsals and never knew their parts; —
凯蒂写信告诉我她的朋友们不参加排练,永远记不住台词; —

that they showed an utter contempt for the public in the absurd plays they staged and the manner they behaved. —
他们对观众表现出彻底的蔑视,他们在荒唐剧目上的表演和言谈之间。 —

To swell the box-office receipts—the only topic of conversation—serious actresses degrade themselves by singing sentimentalities, and tragic actors sing music-hall songs, laughing at husbands who are deceived and unfaithful wives who are pregnant. —
为了增加票房收入,严肃的女演员降低自己的身份,演唱伤感的歌曲,而悲剧演员则唱着音乐厅的歌曲,嘲笑被欺骗的丈夫和不忠的妻子怀孕。 —

In short, it was amazing that the profession, in the provinces, was not absolutely dead. —
简而言之,省份里这样的行业竟然还没有完全消亡,真是奇迹。 —

The marvel was that it could exist at all with such thin, rotten blood in its veins.
令人惊奇的是它居然还能够存活下来,血脉如此稀薄,腐朽。

In reply I sent Katy a long and, I confess, a very tedious letter. Among other things I wrote: —
我回信给凯蒂一封又长又枯燥的信,我承认。我在信中写道: —

“I used to talk fairly often to actors in the past, men of the noblest character, who honoured me with their friendship. —
“过去我经常和演员们交谈,那些品格高尚的人,他们荣幸地和我结交。” —

From my conversations with them I understood that their activities were guided rather by the whim and fashion of society than by the free working of their own minds. —
从我与他们的谈话中,我明白了他们的活动更多地受社会的心血和时尚指引,而不是他们自己头脑的自由运作。 —

The best of them in their lifetime had to play in tragedy, in musical comedy, in French farce, and in pantomime; —
他们中最优秀的人在一生中都必须扮演悲剧、音乐喜剧、法国闹剧以及童话剧; —

yet all through they considered that they were treading the right path and being useful. —
尽管如此,他们始终认为自己在走对的道路,并且是有用的。 —

You see that this means that you must look for the cause of the evil, not in the actors, but deeper down, in the art itself and the attitude of society towards it.” —
你看,这意味着你必须寻找邪恶的原因,不在于演员本人,而更深层次的,在于艺术本身和社会对待它的态度。” —

This letter of mine only made Katy cross. “You and I are playing in different operas. —
我写的这封信只会让凯蒂生气。“你和我在演不同的戏剧。 —

I didn’t write to you about men of the noblest character, but about a lot of sharks who haven’t a spark of nobility in them. —
我没有写给你关于最高品德的人,而是关于一群没有一丝高贵的鲨鱼。 —

They are a horde of savages who came on the stage only because they wouldn’t be allowed anywhere else. —
他们是一群野蛮人,只能出现在舞台上,因为他们在别处都无法获得容身之地。 —

The only ground they have for calling themselves artists is their impudence. —
他们称自己为艺术家的唯一依据就是他们的厚脸皮。 —

Not a single talent among them, but any number of incapables, drunkards, intriguers, and slanderers. I can’t tell you how bitterly I feel it that the art I love so much is fallen into the hands of people I despise. —
他们之中没有一个人有天赋,但却有很多无能者、酗酒者、阴谋家和诽谤者。我无法告诉你我对于这样一群我鄙视的人掌握了如此喜爱的艺术感到多么痛心。 —

It hurts me that the best men should be content to look at evil from a distance and not want to come nearer. —
我感到痛心的是那些最优秀的人竟然满足于远远观察邪恶,而不愿意更加接近。 —

Instead of taking an active part, they write ponderous platitudes and useless sermons. —
他们不是积极参与,而是写厚重的陈词滥调和无益的布道。 —

…” and more in the same strain.
…” 连续说了更多类似的话。

A little while after I received the following: “I have been inhumanly deceived. —
不久之后,我收到以下消息:“我被残忍地欺骗了。 —

I can’t go on living any more. Do as you think fit with my money. —
我无法继续生活了。随你处理我的钱。 —

I loved you as a father and as my only friend. Forgive me.”
我像父亲和我唯一的朋友一样爱你。请原谅我。”

So it appeared that he too belonged to the horde of savages. —
所以他似乎也属于野蛮人的一群。 —

Later on, I gathered from various hints, that there was an attempt at suicide. —
后来,我从各种暗示中了解到,有一次自杀未遂。 —

Apparently, Katy tried to poison herself. —
显然,凯蒂试图自毒。 —

I think she must have been seriously ill afterwards, for I got the following letter from Yalta, where most probably the doctors had sent her. —
我想她之后一定病得很厉害,因为我在雅尔塔收到了以下来信,很可能是医生给她寄来的。 —

Her last letter to me contained a request that I should send her at Yalta a thousand roubles, and it ended with the words: —
她写信给我请求我在雅尔塔寄给她一千卢布,并以这样的话结尾: —

“Forgive me for writing such a sad letter. I buried my baby yesterday.” —
“请原谅我写了这么悲伤的信。我昨天埋葬了我的孩子。” —

After she had spent about a year in the Crimea she returned home.
在克里米亚呆了大约一年后,她回到了家乡。

She had been travelling for about four years, and during these four years I confess that I occupied a strange and unenviable position in regard to her. —
她旅行了大约四年,而在这四年里,我必须承认我在对待她时处于一个奇怪而令人不愉快的位置。 —

When she announced to me that she was going on to the stage and afterwards wrote to me about her love; —
当她告诉我她要去演艺圈之后,就给我写了她的爱情; —

when the desire to spend took hold of her, as it did periodically, and I had to send her every now and then one or two thousand roubles at her request; —
当想要花钱的欲望周期性地困扰她,而我不得不根据她的要求不时寄去一两千卢布; —

when she wrote that she intended to die, and afterwards that her baby was dead,—- I was at a loss every time. —
当她写道她打算去世,然后又说她的孩子死了时,我每次都感到困惑。 —

All my sympathy with her fate consisted in thinking hard and writing long tedious letters which might as well never have been written. —
我对她命运的所有同情只体现在认真思考和写长篇乏味的信件上,这样做其实与不写一样。 —

But then I was in loco parentis and I loved her as a daughter.
但那时我是她的法定监护人,我爱她如女儿。

Katy lives half a mile away from me now. She took a five-roomed house and furnished it comfortably, with the taste that was born in her. —
凯蒂现在住在我半英里外的地方。她租了一座有五间房间的房子,并舒适地布置了它,展示了她的品味。 —

If anyone were to undertake to depict her surroundings, then the dominating mood of the picture would be indolence. —
如果有人试图描述她的周围环境,那么图片的主导情绪将是懒散。 —

Soft cushions, soft chairs for her indolent body; carpets for her indolent feet; —
她懒散的身体要软垫和软椅子;懒散的脚要地毯; —

faded, dim, dull colours for her indolent eyes; —
她懒散的眼睛要暗淡、黯淡、沉闷的颜色; —

for her indolent soul, a heap of cheap fans and tiny pictures on the walls, pictures in which novelty of execution was more noticeable than content; —
为了她懒散的灵魂,墙上挂着一堆廉价的扇子和小图片,这些图片的执行手法比内容更引人注目; —

plenty of little tables and stands, set out with perfectly useless and worthless things, shapeless scraps instead of curtains. —
摆满了许多小桌和架子,摆放着完全没有用处和价值的东西,形状不规则的碎片代替了窗帘; —

… All this, combined with a horror of bright colours, of symmetry, and space, betokened a perversion of the natural taste as well as indolence of the soul. —
…这一切,再加上对鲜艳颜色、对对称和空间的恐惧,表明了对自然品味的扭曲以及灵魂的懒惰; —

For whole days Katy lies on the sofa and reads books, mostly novels and stories. —
整天,凯蒂躺在沙发上读书,主要是小说和故事; —

She goes outside her house but once in the day, to come and see me.
她一天只出门一次,来看我;

I work. Katy sits on the sofa at my side. —
我工作,凯蒂坐在我身边的沙发上; —

She is silent, and wraps herself up in her shawl as though she were cold. —
她沉默,裹着披肩,好像觉得冷; —

Either because she is sympathetic to me, or I because I had got used to her continual visits while she was still a little girl, her presence does not prevent me from concentrating on my work. —
也许是因为她对我有同情心,或者是因为还是个小女孩时就经常来看我的缘故,她的存在并没有妨碍我专心工作; —

At long intervals I ask her some question or other, mechanically, and she answers very curtly; —
过了很久,我会机械地问她一些问题,她回答得很简洁; —

or, for a moment’s rest, I turn towards her and watch how she is absorbed in looking through some medical review or newspaper. —
或者,为了稍作休息,我转向她,看她正在专心地翻阅一些医学杂志或报纸; —

And then I see that the old expression of confidence in her face is there no more. —
这时我看到,她脸上曾经有的信任表情已经不再存在了; —

Her expression now is cold, indifferent, distracted, like that of a passenger who has to wait a long while for his train. —
她现在的表情是冷漠、无动于衷的,分心的,就像一个等待很长时间的旅客; —

She dresses as she used—well and simply, but carelessly. —
她的穿着还是一如既往地好看而简单,但马虎。 —

Evidently her clothes and her hair suffer not a little from the sofas and hammocks on which she lies for days together. —
很明显,她的衣服和头发在她躺在沙发和吊床上数天后遭到不小的磨损。 —

And she is not curious any more. She doesn’t ask me questions any more, as if she had experienced everything in life and did not expect to hear anything new.
她不再那么好奇了。她不再问我问题,仿佛她已经经历了生活中的一切,不再期待听到新鲜事。

About four o’clock there is a sound of movement in the hall and the drawing-room. —
大约四点左右,走廊和客厅传来了动静。 —

It’s Liza come back from the Conservatoire, bringing her friends with her. —
是丽莎从音乐学院回来了,带着她的朋友们。 —

You can hear them playing the piano, trying their voices and giggling. —
你可以听到她们弹钢琴,试唱歌声,还有嬉笑声。 —

Yegor is laying the table in the dining-room and making a noise with the plates.
叶戈正在餐厅摆桌子,发出碟子碰撞的声音。

“Good-bye,” says Katy. “I shan’t go in to see your people. —
“再见,”凯蒂说。“我不会去看你的家人。” —

They must excuse me. I haven’t time. Come and see me.”
他们必须原谅我。我没时间。来看我吧。

When I escort her into the hall, she looks me over sternly from head to foot, and says in vexation:
当我陪她走进大厅时,她严厉地从头到脚仔细打量我,生气地说道:

“You get thinner and thinner. Why don’t you take a cure? —
“你越来越瘦了。为什么不去疗养一下呢? —

I’ll go to Sergius Fiodorovich and ask him to come. You must let him see you.”
我会去找谢尔盖斯·费奥多罗维奇,让他来看你。你必须让他看看你。

“It’s not necessary, Katy.”
“不必了,凯蒂。

“I can’t understand why your family does nothing. They’re a nice lot.”
“我不明白为什么你的家人什么都不做。他们是一群好人。”

She puts on her jacket with her rush. Inevitably, two or three hair-pins fall out of her careless hair on to the floor. —
她匆忙穿上夹克外套。她的那一头头发随意地掉在地上,总是来到。 —

It’s too much bother to tidy her hair now; besides she is in a hurry. —
现在整理头发太麻烦了;而且她还很匆忙。 —

She pushes the straggling strands of hair untidily under her hat and goes away.
她将凌乱的头发随意地塞进帽子下,并离开了。

As soon as I come into the dining-room, my wife asks:
我一进餐厅,妻子就问道:

“Was that Katy with you just now? Why didn’t she come to see us. It really is extraordinary….”
“刚才那是凯蒂和你在一起吗?为什么她不来看我们呢?真是太奇怪了….”

“Mamma!” says Liza reproachfully, “If she doesn’t want to come, that’s her affair. —
“妈妈!”丽莎责备地说,”如果她不想来,那是她的事。 —

There’s no need for us to go on our knees.”
我们没有必要对她卑躬屈膝。”

“Very well; but it’s insulting. To sit in the study for three hours, without thinking of us. —
“好吧;但这很无礼。在书房里坐三个小时,却没有想到我们。 —

But she can do as she likes.”
但她想怎样就怎样吧。”

Varya and Liza both hate Katy. This hatred is unintelligible to me; —
瓦里娅和丽莎都讨厌凯蒂。我无法理解这种仇恨; —

probably you have to be a woman to understand it. —
也许你必须是一个女人才能理解它。 —

I’ll bet my life on it that you’ll hardly find a single one among the hundred and fifty young men I see almost every day in my audience, or the hundred old ones I happen to meet every week, who would be able to understand why women hate and abhor Katy’s past, her being pregnant and unmarried and her illegitimate child. —
我敢打赌,你几乎不可能在我每天见到的一百五十位年轻男士中找到一个,或者每周遇到的一百位老人中找到一个,能够理解为什么女人憎恶和厌恶凯蒂的过去,她怀孕又未婚以及她的私生子。 —

Yet at the same time I cannot bring to mind a single woman or girl of my acquaintance who would not cherish such feelings, either consciously or instinctively. —
然而同时,我想不起我认识的一个女人或姑娘不会怀有这种感情,无论是有意识的还是本能的。 —

And it’s not because women are purer and more virtuous than men. —
但这并不是因为女人比男人更纯洁更有品德。 —

If virtue and purity are not free from evil feeling, there’s precious little difference between them and vice. —
如果美德和纯洁没有摆脱恶意,那么它们与邪恶之间的区别就微乎其微了。 —

I explain it simply by the backward state of women’s development. —
我认为是因为女性的发展处于落后状态。 —

The sorrowful sense of compassion and the torment of conscience, which the modern man experiences when he sees distress have much more to tell me about culture and moral development than have hatred and repulsion. —
现代人看到苦难时的悲伤和良心的折磨,对我来说比仇恨和排斥更能说明文化和道德的发展。 —

The modern woman is as lachrymose and as coarse in heart as she was in the middle ages. —
现代女性在心脏上既像中世纪那样眼泪汪汪又草率。 —

And in my opinion those who advise her to be educated like a man have wisdom on their side.
我认为那些建议她们接受像男人一样的教育的人是明智的。

But still my wife does not like Katy, because she was an actress, and for her ingratitude, her pride, her extravagances, and all the innumerable vices one woman can always discover in another.
但是我的妻子仍然不喜欢凯蒂,因为她曾经是一个女演员,因为她的忘恩负义,因为她的傲慢,因为她的奢侈,以及一个女人总是可以发现另一个女人身上无数的恶习。

Besides myself and my family we have two or three of my daughter’s girl friends to dinner and Alexander Adolphovich Gnekker, Liza’s admirer and suitor. —
除了我和我的家人,我们还邀请了我女儿的两三个女性朋友和丽莎的爱慕者和求婚者亚历山大·阿道夫诺维奇·格尼克尔来吃晚饭。 —

He is a fair young man, not more than thirty years old, of middle height, very fat, broad shouldered, with reddish hair round his ears and a little stained moustache, which give his smooth chubby face the look of a doll’s. —
他是一个金发年轻人,不过三十岁,个子中等,非常胖,宽宽的肩膀,耳朵周围留着红发和一个有点脏的小胡须,这让他圆润的脸看起来像个玩偶。 —

He wears a very short jacket, a fancy waistcoat, large-striped trousers, very full on the hip and very narrow in the leg, and brown boots without heels. —
他穿着一件非常短的外套,一件花呢马甲,大条纹裤子,臀部宽松,腿部很窄,褐色没有鞋跟的靴子。 —

His eyes stick out like a lobster’s, his tie is like a lobster’s tail, and I can’t help thinking even that the smell of lobster soup clings about the whole of this young man. —
他的眼睛像龙虾一样突出,他的领结就像龙虾的尾巴,我甚至不禁想,整个这个年轻人身上闻得出龙虾汤的味道。 —

He visits us every day; but no one in the family knows where he comes from, where he was educated, or how he lives. —
他每天都会来访我们,但是家里没有人知道他来自哪里,受过什么教育,或者生活状态如何。 —

He cannot play or sing, but he has a certain connection with music as well as singing, for he is agent for somebody’s pianos, and is often at the Academy. —
他不会弹奏或唱歌,但与音乐有一定的联系,因为他是某人钢琴的代理商,经常出现在音乐学院。 —

He knows all the celebrities, and he manages concerts. —
他认识所有名人,并且管理音乐会。 —

He gives his opinion on music with great authority and I have noticed that everybody hastens to agree with him.
他对音乐发表意见时总是显得很有权威,我注意到每个人都急于赞同他。

Rich men always have parasites about them. So do the sciences and the arts. —
富人身边总是有寄生虫。科学和艺术也一样。 —

It seems that there is no science or art in existence, which is free from such “foreign bodies” as this Mr. Gnekker. —
似乎不存在任何一门科学或艺术是免于像格内克这样的“外来物体”影响的。 —

I am not a musician and perhaps I am mistaken about Gnekker, besides I don’t know him very well. —
我不是音乐家,也许我对格内克的看法有误,而且我也不太了解他。 —

But I can’t help suspecting the authority and dignity with which he stands beside the piano and listens when anyone is singing or playing.
但是我无法不怀疑他站在钢琴旁边,倾听任何人歌唱或演奏时所展现的权威和尊严。

You may be a gentleman and a privy councillor a hundred times over; —
你可能是一位绅士和一位私议员,不止一百次; —

but if you have a daughter you can’t be guaranteed against the pettinesses that are so often brought into your house and into your own humour, by courtings, engagements, and weddings. —
但是,如果你有一个女儿,你就无法免受常常因拜访、订婚和婚礼而带入你家和你个人幽默中的琐碎之事的困扰。 —

For instance, I cannot reconcile myself to my wife’s solemn expression every time Gnekker comes to our house, nor to those bottles of Château Lafitte, port, and sherry which are put on the table only for him, to convince him beyond doubt of the generous luxury in which we live. —
例如,我不能接受我妻子每次格内克尔来我们家时那种庄严的表情,也无法接受那些只为他摆在桌上的拉菲酒、波特酒和雪利酒,只为让他确信我们生活的慷慨奢华。 —

Nor can I stomach the staccato laughter which Liza learned at the Academy, and her way of screwing up her eyes, when men are about the house. —
我也不能容忍丽莎在艺术学院学会的断断续续的笑声,以及她在有男人在家时眯起眼睛的样子。 —

Above all, I can’t understand why it is that such a creature should come to me every day and have dinner with me—a creature perfectly foreign to my habits, my science, and the whole tenour of my life, a creature absolutely unlike the men I love. —
最重要的是,我无法理解为什么这样一个生物每天都要来我这里和我一起吃饭——一个完全不符合我的习惯、我的学问和我的整个生活方式的生物,一个绝对不像我所喜爱的男人的生物。 —

My wife and the servants whisper mysteriously that that is “the bridegroom,” but still I can’t understand why he’s there. —
我的妻子和仆人们神秘地耳语说那是“新郎”,但我仍然无法理解为什么他会在那里。 —

It disturbs my mind just as much as if a Zulu were put next to me at table. —
这让我感到很不安,就好像旁边坐着一位祖鲁族人一样。 —

Besides, it seems strange to me that my daughter whom I used to think of as a baby should be in love with that necktie, those eyes, those chubby cheeks.
而且,我曾经认为她是个婴儿,如今竟然爱上了那条领带、那双眼睛、那厚厚的脸颊,对我来说感到很奇怪。

Formerly, I either enjoyed my dinner or was indifferent about it. —
以前,我要么享受晚餐,要么对它无动于衷。 —

Now it does nothing but bore and exasperate me. —
现在却只会让我感到厌烦和恼火。 —

Since I was made an Excellency and Dean of the Faculty, for some reason or other my family found it necessary to make a thorough change in our menu and the dinner arrangements. —
自从我被封为殿下和系主任之后,无论出于何种原因,我的家人都觉得有必要彻底改变我们的菜单和晚餐安排。 —

Instead of the simple food I was used to as a student and a doctor, I am now fed on potage-puree, with some sossoulki swimming about in it, and kidneys in Madeira. —
我以前作为学生和医生已经习惯了简单的食物,现在却吃着由纯鲜菜汤、里面游荡着一些索索尔基,和玛德拉腰子组成的餐食。 —

The title of General and my renown have robbed me for ever of schi and savoury pies, and roast goose with apple sauce, and bream with kasha. —
我的将军头衔和名声永远剥夺了我吃酸菜汤、可口的派、带苹果酱的烤鹅和鳊鱼伴荞麦的机会。 —

They robbed me as well of my maid servant Agasha, a funny, talkative old woman, instead of whom I am now waited on by Yegor, a stupid, conceited fellow who always has a white glove in his right hand. —
也剥夺了我那个滑稽健谈的老女佣阿加莎,取而代之的是侍者叶戈尔,一个愚蠢自大的家伙,总是右手拿着一只白手套。 —

The intervals between the courses are short, but they seem terribly long. —
餐点之间的间隔很短,但似乎漫长得可怕。 —

There is nothing to fill them. We don’t have any more of the old good-humour, the familiar conversations, the jokes and the laughter; —
什么都填补不了这段时间。我们再也没有了以前的好心情,熟悉的谈话,笑话和笑声; —

no more mutual endearments, or the gaiety that used to animate my children, my wife, and myself when we met at the dinner table. —
不再有亲密相对的话,或者当我们围着餐桌时孩子们,妻子和我本来同一天所拥有的那种活跃。 —

For a busy man like me dinner was a time to rest and meet my friends, and a feast for my wife and children, not a very long feast, to be sure, but a gay and happy one, for they knew that for half an hour I did not belong to science and my students, but solely to them and to no one else. —
对于像我这样忙碌的人来说,晚餐是休息和与朋友见面的时间,也是我的妻子和孩子的一个盛宴,当然,并不是一个很长的盛宴,但是一个欢快、快乐的盛宴,他们知道,在这半个小时里我完全属于他们,属于科学和学生。 —

No more chance of getting tipsy on a single glass of wine, no more Agasha, no more bream with kasha, no more the old uproar to welcome our little contretemps at dinner, when the cat fought the dog under the table, or Katy’s head-band fell down her cheek into her soup.
喝杯酒就会有点醉意的机会不再存在了,没有了阿加莎,没有了鳊鱼和荞麦,没有了以前在晚餐时迎接我们小小故障的消息时,当猫和狗在桌子下打架,或凯蒂的发带滑到她脸颊上落在她的汤里。

Our dinner nowadays is as nasty to describe as to eat. —
如今我们的晚餐描述起来和吃起来一样恶心。 —

On my wife’s face there is pompousness, an assumed gravity, and the usual anxiety. —
我妻子脸上充满了自大、假装的严肃和惯有的焦虑。 —

She eyes our plates nervously: “I see you don’t like the meat?… Honestly, don’t you like it?” —
她紧张地看着我们的盘子:“我看你们不喜欢肉?…你们真的不喜欢吗?” —

And I must answer, “Don’t worry, my dear. The meat is very good.” She: —
我必须回答:“别担心,亲爱的。这肉很好。”她: —

“You’re always taking my part, Nicolai Stiepanich. You never tell the truth. —
“你总是站在我这边,尼古拉伊·斯蒂潘尼奇。你从来不说实话。 —

Why has Alexander Adolphovich eaten so little?” —
为什么亚历山大·阿道夫维奇吃得这么少?” —

and the same sort of conversation for the whole of dinner. —
整顿餐时间都在这样的对话中度过。 —

Liza laughs staccato and screws up her eyes. —
莉萨发出断断续续的笑声,眯起眼睛。 —

I look at both of them, and at this moment at dinner here I can see quite clearly that their inner lives have slipped out of my observation long ago. —
我看着他们俩,此刻在这里吃晚餐,我很清楚地看到,他们的内心生活很久以前就已经超出了我的观察范围。 —

I feel as though once upon a time I lived at home with a real family, but now I am dining as a guest with an unreal wife and looking at an unreal Liza. There has been an utter change in both of them, while I have lost sight of the long process that led up to the change. —
我感觉自己曾经和一个真正的家庭一起生活过,但现在像是作为一个客人与一个不真实的妻子共进晚餐,看着一个不真实的莉萨。他们俩发生了彻底的改变,而我已经迷失了导致这种改变的漫长过程。 —

No wonder I don’t understand anything. What was the reason of the change? I don’t know. —
难怪我什么都不懂。改变的原因是什么?我不知道。 —

Perhaps the only trouble is that God did not give my wife and daughter the strength He gave me. —
也许唯一的问题是上帝没有赐予我妻子和女儿赋予我力量。 —

From my childhood I have been accustomed to resist outside influences and have been hardened enough. Such earthly catastrophes as fame, being made General, the change from comfort to living above my means, acquaintance with high society, have scarcely touched me. —
从我小时候开始,我就习惯于抵制外部影响,并且变得足够坚强。诸如名声、成为将军、过着超出我收入的生活、与上流社会接触等世俗的灾难几乎没有触及我。 —

I have survived safe and sound. But it all fell down like an avalanche on my weak, unhardened wife and Liza, and crushed them.
我幸免于难。但这一切就像雪崩一样摧毁了我脆弱、未经历磨砺的妻子和莉萨。

Gnekker and the girls talk of fugues and counter-fugues; —
格涅克和姑娘们谈论赋格和对赋格; —

singers and pianists, Bach and Brahms, and my wife, frightened of being suspected of musical ignorance, smiles sympathetically and murmurs: —
歌手和钢琴家,巴赫和勃拉姆斯,而我害怕被怀疑对音乐一无所知的妻子,同情地微笑着,轻声说道: —

“Wonderful…. Is it possible?… Why?…” Gnekker eats steadily, jokes gravely, and listens condescendingly to the ladies’ remarks. —
“太神奇了…真的吗?…为什么呢?…” 格涅克在专心吃饭,庄严地开玩笑,居高临下地听着女士们的评论。 —

Now and then he has the desire to talk bad French, and then he finds it necessary for some unknown reason to address me magnificently, “Votre Excellence.”
现在和以前,他有想说糟糕的法语的冲动,然后又觉得有必要因某种未知原因壮丽地称呼我为“Your Excellency”。

And I am morose. Apparently I embarrass them all and they embarrass me. —
我郁闷。显然我让他们都尴尬,他们也让我感到尴尬。 —

I never had any intimate acquaintance with class antagonism before, but now something of the kind torments me indeed. —
以前我从未有过与阶级斗争的亲密熟悉,但现在确实有这种烦恼困扰着我。 —

I try to find only bad traits in Gnekker. —
我试图只找出格尼克尔的恶劣特征。 —

It does not take long and then I am tormented because one of my friends has not taken his place as bridegroom. —
很快就会令我苦恼,因为我的一个朋友没有按时成为新郎。 —

In another way too his presence has a bad effect upon me. —
以另一种方式,他的存在也对我产生了不良影响。 —

Usually, when I am left alone with myself or when I am in the company of people I love, I never think of my merits; —
通常,当我独自一人或与自己喜欢的人在一起时,我从不想到自己的优点; —

and if I begin to think about them they seem as trivial as though I had become a scholar only yesterday. —
如果我开始思考它们,它们似乎像极不重要,就好像我昨天才成为学者一样。 —

But in the presence of a man like Gnekker my merits appear to me like an extremely high mountain, whose summit is lost in the clouds, while Gnekkers move about the foot, so small as hardly to be seen.
但是在类似格尼克尔这样的人面前,我的优点对我而言就像一座高得难以置信的山峰,其山巅在云雾中消失,而格内克尔则在山脚处走动,如此微小以至于几乎看不见。

After dinner I go up to my study and light my little pipe, the only one during the whole day, the sole survivor of my old habit of smoking from morning to night. —
晚饭后我上楼到书房抽我的小烟斗,整天唯一的一支烟斗,是我抽烟从早到晚的唯一遗留习惯。 —

My wife comes into me while I am smoking and sits down to speak to me. —
当我抽烟时,妻子走进来和我说话。 —

Just as in the morning, I know beforehand what the conversation will be.
就像早上一样,我预先知道这次对话会是什么。

“We ought to talk seriously, Nicolai Stiepanovich,” she begins. —
“尼古拉·斯捷潘诺维奇,我们应该谈谈认真的事情,”她开始说。 —

“I mean about Liza. Why won’t you attend?”
“我指的是丽莎。你为什么不关心?”

“Attend to what?”
“关心什么?”

“You pretend you don’t notice anything. It’s not right: —
“你假装什么都没注意到。这是不对的。” —

It’s not right to be unconcerned. Gnekker has intentions about Liza. What do you say to that?”
“漠不关心也是不对的。格涅克对丽莎有意思。你怎么看?”

“I can’t say he’s a bad man, because I don’t know him; —
“我不能说他是坏人,因为我不了解他; —

but I’ve told you a thousand times already that I don’t like him.”
但我已经告诉过你无数次我不喜欢他。”

“But that’s impossible … impossible….” She rises and walks about in agitation.
“但那是不可能的…不可能…” 她焦躁地站起来走来走去。

“It’s impossible to have such an attitude to a serious matter,” she says. —
“对于这么严肃的事情采取这种态度是不可能的,” 她说。 —

“When our daughter’s happiness is concerned, we must put everything personal aside. —
“涉及到我们女儿的幸福,我们必须把一切个人感情放在一边。 —

I know you don’t like him…. Very well. —
我知道你不喜欢他…好吧。 —

… But if we refuse him now and upset everything, how can you guarantee that Liza won’t have a grievance against us for the rest of her life? —
…但如果我们现在拒绝他,搞砸一切,你怎么能保证丽莎不会对我们终身怨恨? —

Heaven knows there aren’t many young men nowadays. It’s quite likely there won’t be another chance. —
现在年轻人不多了。很可能不会有第二次机会。 —

He loves Liza very much and she likes him, evidently. Of course he hasn’t a settled position. —
他非常爱丽莎,而且她显然也喜欢他。当然他没有一个稳定的职位。 —

But what is there to do? Please God, he’ll get a position in time. —
但还能怎么办呢?希望上帝他会及时找到一份工作。 —

He comes of a good family, and he’s rich.”
他家世好,而且他很有钱。”

“How did you find that out?”
“你是怎么得知的?”

“He said so himself. His father has a big house in Kharkov and an estate outside. —
“他自己说的。他父亲在哈尔科夫有一幢大房子,还有庄园外头。” —

You must certainly go to Kharkov.”
“你一定要去哈尔科夫。”

“Why?”
“为什么?”

“You’ll find out there. You have acquaintances among the professors there. —
“你去了就会知道。那里有你认识的教授们。” —

I’d go myself. But I’m a woman. I can’t.”
“我本来想去的。可是我是一个女人。我不能去。”

“I will not go to Kharkov,” I say morosely.
“我不会去哈尔科夫的,”我闷闷不乐地说。

My wife gets frightened; a tormented expression comes over her face.
我的妻子吓坏了;她脸上露出了一种痛苦的表情。

“For God’s sake, Nicolai Stiepanich,” she implores, sobbing, “For God’s sake help me with this burden! It hurts me.”
“我恳求你,尼古拉·斯捷潘尼奇,”她哭着求道,“为了上帝的缘故帮帮我这个包袱!这对我来说太难受了。”

It is painful to look at her.
看着她让人心痛。

“Very well, Varya,” I say kindly, “If you like—very well I’ll go to Kharkov, and do everything you want.”
“好吧,瓦利亚,”我和蔼地说,“如果你想的话 —— 好吧,我会去哈尔科夫,做你想让我做的一切。”

She puts her handkerchief to her eyes and goes to cry in her room. I am left alone.
她拿出手绢遮住眼睛,走进自己的房间哭去了。我独自留在房间里。

A little later they bring in the lamp. The familiar shadows that have wearied me for years fall from the chairs and the lamp-shade on to the walls and the floor. —
过了一会儿他们拿进来灯。那些让我多年感到厌倦的熟悉的影子从椅子和灯罩上投射到墙壁和地板上。 —

When I look at them it seems that it’s night already, and the cursed insomnia has begun. —
当我看着它们的时候,好像已经是夜晚了,那该死的失眠又开始了。 —

I lie down on the bed; then I get up and walk about the room then lie down again. —
我躺在床上;然后起身在房间里走动然后再躺下。 —

My nervous excitement generally reaches its highest after dinner, before the evening. —
我的神经兴奋通常在晚饭之后,在傍晚时分达到顶峰。 —

For no reason I begin to cry and hide my head in the pillow. —
我无缘无故开始哭泣,把头藏在枕头里。 —

All the while I am afraid somebody may come in; I am afraid I shall die suddenly; —
我一直担心会有人进来;我害怕突然死去; —

I am ashamed of my tears; altogether, something intolerable is happening in my soul. —
我为自己的眼泪感到羞耻; 总之,我的灵魂里正在发生一些无法容忍的事情; —

I feel I cannot look at the lamp or the books or the shadows on the floor, or listen to the voices in the drawing-room any more. —
我感到无法看着灯、书或地板上的影子,也无法听着客厅里的声音; —

Some invisible, mysterious force pushes me rudely out of my house. —
一股看不见的、神秘的力量粗鲁地将我推出了家门; —

I jump up, dress hurriedly, and go cautiously out into the street so that the household shall not notice me. Where shall I go?
我跳起来,匆忙穿衣,小心翼翼地走出街道,好让家里的人不会发现我。我要去哪里?

The answer to this question has long been there in my brain: “To Katy.”
这个问题的答案早就在我的脑海中了:”去凯蒂那里”;

III
III

As usual she is lying on the Turkish divan or the couch and reading something. —
和往常一样,她躺在土耳其沙发上或长椅上,看着什么东西; —

Seeing me she lifts her head languidly, sits down, and gives me her hand.
看到我,她慵懒地抬起头,坐了起来,递给我她的手;

“You are always lying down like that,” I say after a reposeful silence. —
“你总是那样躺着,”在一段宁静的沉默之后我说; —

“It’s unhealthy. You’d far better be doing something.”
“这样不健康。你最好做点什么;”

“Ah?”
“啊?”

“You’d far better be doing something, I say.”
“我是说,你最好做点什么;”

“What?… A woman can be either a simple worker or an actress.”
“做什么呢?… 一个女人可以做简单的工作者或者演员;”

“Well, then—if you can’t become a worker, be an actress.”
“那么,如果你不能成为工作者,就当个演员吧。”

She is silent.
她保持沉默。

“You had better marry,” I say, half-joking.
“最好你结婚,“我半开玩笑地说。

“There’s no one to marry: and no use if I did.”
“没有人可以嫁,即使我愿意也没有用。”

“You can’t go on living like this.”
“你不能继续这样生活下去。”

“Without a husband? As if that mattered. There are as many men as you like, if you only had the will.”
“没有丈夫?好像那很重要。如果你愿意的话,有多少男人都可以。”

“This isn’t right, Katy.”
“凯蒂,这是不对的。”

“What isn’t right?”
“哪里不对?”

“What you said just now.”
“你刚才说的话不对。”

Katy sees that I am chagrined, and desires to soften the bad impression.
凯蒂看出我很失望,希望缓和糟糕的印象。

“Come. Let’s come here. Here.”
“来吧。我们来这里。这里。”

She leads me into a small room, very cosy, and points to the writing table.
她带我进了一个非常舒适的小房间,并指向写字台。

“There. I made it for you. You’ll work here. Come every day and bring your work with you. —
“在那里。我为你准备好了。你会在这里工作。每天都来,把你的工作带来。 —

They only disturb you there at home…. Will you work here? —
在家里他们总是干扰你……你愿意在这里工作吗? —

Would you like to?”
你喜欢吗?”

In order not to hurt her by refusing, I answer that I shall work with her and that I like the room immensely. —
为了不伤害她,我答应会和她一起工作,并且我非常喜欢这个房间。 —

Then we both sit down in the cosy room and begin to talk.
然后我们一起坐在舒适的房间里开始聊天。

The warmth, the cosy surroundings, the presence of a sympathetic being, rouses in me now not a feeling of pleasure as it used but a strong desire to complain and grumble. —
这种温暖、舒适的环境,还有一个同情的存在,现在唤起了我不再感到愉悦的感觉,而是一种强烈的抱怨和牢骚的欲望。 —

Anyhow it seems to me that if I moan and complain I shall feel better.
不管怎样,我觉得如果我发牢骚抱怨会感觉好些。

“It’s a bad business, my dear,” I begin with a sigh. “Very bad.”
“亲爱的,这是一件糟糕的事情,” 我叹了口气说。 “非常糟糕。”

“What is the matter?”
“怎么了?”

“I’ll tell you what is the matter. The best and most sacred right of kings is the right to pardon. —
“我告诉你出了什么问题。君王最好、最神圣的权利就是赦免权。 —

And I have always felt myself a king so long as I used this right prodigally. —
而我一直觉得自己是一名君王,因为我慷慨地使用这项权利。 —

I never judged, I was compassionate, I pardoned everyone right and left. —
我从来不判刑,我很宽容,我随随便便宽恕所有人。 —

Where others protested and revolted I only advised and persuaded. —
当别人抗议和反叛时,我只是建议和说服。 —

All my life I’ve tried to make my society tolerable to the family of students, friends and servants. And this attitude of mine towards people, I know, educated every one who came into contact with me. —
我的一生都在努力让我的社会对学生、朋友和仆人的家庭可容忍。而我对人的这种态度,我知道,教育了与我接触的每一个人。 —

But now I am king no more. There’s something going on in me which belongs only to slaves. —
但现在我不再是君王了。我内心产生了一种只属于奴隶的东西。 —

Day and night evil thoughts roam about in my head, and feelings which I never knew before have made their home in my soul. —
恶劣的想法日夜在我脑海中游荡,以前我从未有过的情感在我灵魂中安家。 —

I hate and despise; I’m exasperated, disturbed, and afraid. —
我憎恨和鄙视;我愤怒、不安,害怕。 —

I’ve become strict beyond measure, exacting, unkind, and suspicious. —
我变得极端严格、苛刻、不友善和多疑。 —

Even the things which in the past gave me the chance of making an extra pun, now bring me a feeling of oppression. —
甚至过去让我有机会多开个玩笑的事情,现在也给我带来一种压抑感。 —

My logic has changed too. I used to despise money alone; —
我的逻辑也改变了。我过去唯独鄙视金钱; —

now I cherish evil feelings, not to money, but to the rich, as if they were guilty. —
现在我珍视邪恶的感情,不是针对金钱,而是针对富人,好像他们有罪一样。 —

I used to hate violence and arbitrariness; —
我过去讨厌暴力和专断; —

now I hate the people who employ violence, as if they alone are to blame and not all of us, who cannot educate one another. —
现在我恨那些施行暴力的人,好像他们独自有罪一样,而不是我们所有人,我们没法互相教育。 —

What does it all mean? If my new thoughts and feelings come from a change of my convictions, where could the change have come from? —
这一切是什么意思?如果我的新思维和感情是由于我的信念改变引起的,那改变是从哪里来的呢? —

Has the world grown worse and I better, or was I blind and indifferent before? —
是世界变得更糟糕了,而我变得更好了?还是我以前是盲目和冷漠的? —

But if the change is due to the general decline of my physical and mental powers—I am sick and losing weight every day—then I’m in a pitiable position. —
但如果这种改变是因为我的身心能力普遍下降——我每天都生病,体重在减轻——那我就是一个可怜的人。 —

It means that my new thoughts are abnormal and unhealthy, that I must be ashamed of them and consider them valueless….”
这意味着我的新思维是不正常和不健康的,我必须为它们感到羞耻并认为它们毫无价值….”

“Sickness hasn’t anything to do with it,” Katy interrupts. “Your eyes are opened—that’s all. —
“生病与此无关,”Katy打断道。“你的眼睛被打开了— 就是这样。 —

You’ve begun to notice things you didn’t want to notice before for some reason. —
你开始注意到以前不愿意注意的事情,因为某种原因。 —

My opinion is that you must break with your family finally first of all and then go away.”
我的看法是你必须首先彻底与你的家人决裂,然后离开。”

“You’re talking nonsense.”
“你在胡说八道。”

“You don’t love them any more. Then, why do you behave unfairly? And is it a family! —
“你不再爱他们。那么,你为什么行事不公?这算得上一个家庭吗! —

Mere nobodies. If they died to-day, no one would notice their absence to-morrow.”
仅仅是些毫无价值的人。如果他们今天死去,明天就没有人会注意到他们的缺席。”

Katy despises my wife and daughter as much as they hate her. —
Katy正如我妻子和女儿一样看不起她。 —

It’s scarcely possible nowadays to speak of the right of people to despise one another. —
现在几乎不可能谈论人们互相鄙视的权利。 —

But if you accept Katy’s point of view and own that such a right exists, you will notice that she has the same right to despise my wife and Liza as they have to hate her.
但如果你接受凯蒂的观点并认为存在这样一个权利,你会注意到她鄙视我妻子和莉莎的权利和她们鄙视她的权利是一样的。

“Mere nobodies!” she repeats. “Did you have any dinner to-day? —
“无关紧要的人!”她一再重复。“你今天吃过晚餐吗? —

It’s a wonder they didn’t forget to tell you dinner was ready. —
简直奇怪他们没忘记告诉你晚饭准备好了。 —

I don’t know how they still remember that you exist.”
我不知道他们怎么还记得你的存在。”

“Katy!” I say sternly. “Please be quiet.”
“凯蒂!”我严肃地说。“请安静。”

“You don’t think it’s fun for me to talk about them, do you? I wish I didn’t know them at all. —
“你难道认为我提起他们很有趣吗?我恨不得根本不认识他们。 —

You listen to me, dear. Leave everything and go away: —
你听着,亲爱的。放下一切,离开: —

go abroad—the quicker, the better.”
出国吧——越快越好。”

“What nonsense! What about the University?”
“多荒谬啊!大学怎么办?”

“And the University, too. What is it to you? There’s no sense in it all. —
“大学也一样。对你有什么意义?这一切都没意义。 —

You’ve been lecturing for thirty years, and where are your pupils? Have you many famous scholars? —
你讲课三十年了,你的学生在哪里?有很多著名学者吗? —

Count them up. But to increase the number of doctors who exploit the general ignorance and make hundreds of thousands,—there’s no need to be a good and gifted man. —
把他们数过来。但要增加那些利用社会普遍无知赚取数十万的医生——不需要成为一个好的有才华的人。 —

You aren’t wanted.”
不需要你。”

“My God, how bitter you are!” I get terrified. “How bitter you are. —
“我的天啊,你是多么痛苦!”我感到恐惧。“你是多么痛苦。” —

Be quiet, or I’ll go away. I can’t reply to the bitter things you say.”
安静些,不然我会离开。我无法回应你说的刻薄之词。

The maid enters and calls us to tea. Thank God, our conversation changes round the samovar. —
佣人进来叫我们喝茶。谢天谢地,我们的谈话转向了茶炊周围。 —

I have made my moan, and now I want to indulge another senile weakness—reminiscences. —
我已经尽情抱怨了,现在我想要陶醉在另一种老年弱点——回忆里。 —

I tell Katy about my past, to my great surprise with details that I never suspected I had kept safe in my memory. —
我告诉凯蒂关于我的过去,令我大吃一惊的是,我居然记得一些细节,我从来没有意识到自己记在了心里。 —

And she listens to me with emotion, with pride, holding her breath. —
她听着我说,激动、自豪,屏住呼吸。 —

I like particularly to tell how I once was a student at a seminary and how I dreamed of entering the University.
我特别喜欢讲述我曾经是一个神学院的学生,梦想进入大学。

“I used to walk in the seminary garden,” I tell her, “and the wind would bring the sound of a song and the thrumming of an accordion from a distant tavern, or a troika with bells would pass quickly by the seminary fence. —
“我曾在神学院的花园里走过,风吹来远处一间酒馆的歌声和手风琴的拨弦声,或者一辆带着铃铛的三马车会快速经过神学院的篱笆旁边。 —

That would be quite enough to fill not only my breast with a sense of happiness, but my stomach, legs, and hands. —
这足以不仅在我胸口填满幸福感,还有我的胃、腿和手。 —

As I heard the sound of the accordion or the bells fading away, I would see myself a doctor and paint pictures, one more glorious than another. —
当我听到手风琴的声音或铃铛渐渐远去时,我会看到自己成为一名医生并描绘一幅又一幅更加辉煌的画面。 —

And, you see, my dreams came true. There were more things I dared to dream of. —
你看,我的梦想实现了。还有更多我曾敢于梦想的事情。 —

I have been a favourite professor thirty years, I have had excellent friends and an honourable reputation. —
我已经是一名备受喜爱的教授三十年了,我有优秀的朋友和光荣的声誉。 —

I loved and married when I was passionately in love. I had children. —
我曾热情地爱过并结婚。我有孩子。 —

Altogether, when I look back the whole of my life seems like a nice, clever composition. —
总的来说,当我回顾整个人生时,所有的一切似乎就像是一篇漂亮而聪明的作文。 —

The only thing I have to do now is not to spoil the finale. For this, I must die like a man. —
现在我唯一要做的就是不要毁掉结局。为此,我必须勇敢地面对死亡。 —

If death is really a danger then I must meet it as becomes a teacher, a scholar, and a citizen of a Christian State. But I am spoiling the finale. —
如果死亡真的是一个危险,那么我必须像一名老师、学者、基督教国家的公民那样面对它。但我正在毁掉结局。 —

I am drowning, and I run to you and beg for help, and you say: —
我深陷溺水,我向你求助,你却说: —

‘Drown. It’s your duty.’”
“淹死吧。那是你的职责。”

At this point a ring at the bell sounds in the hall. Katy and I both recognise it and say:
这时大厅门铃响起。凯蒂和我都认出了声音,同时说道:

“That must be Mikhail Fiodorovich.”
“一定是米哈伊尔·费奥多罗维奇来了。”

And indeed in a minute Mikhail Fiodorovich, my colleague, the philologist, enters. —
确实,一分钟后,我的同事、语言学家米哈伊尔·费奥多罗维奇进来了。 —

He is a tall, well-built man about fifty years old, clean shaven, with thick grey hair and black eyebrows. —
他是个高大的人,约五十岁,面容清秀,胡须修剪整齐,浓密的灰发与黑色的眉毛。 —

He is a good man and an admirable friend. —
他是一个好人,也是一位令人钦佩的朋友。 —

He belongs to an old aristocratic family, a prosperous and gifted house which has played a notable rôle in the history of our literature and education. —
他出身于一个古老的贵族家庭,一个富有且有才华的家庭,在我们的文学和教育史上扮演着显赫的角色。 —

He himself is clever, gifted, and highly educated, but not without his eccentricities. —
他聪明、有才华、教养良好,但也不乏一些古怪之处。 —

To a certain extent we are all eccentric, queer fellows, but his eccentricities have an element of the exceptional, not quite safe for his friends. —
在某种程度上,我们都有些古怪,怪人,但他的古怪有着异常之处,对他的朋友们来说并非完全安全。 —

Among the latter I know not a few who cannot see his many merits clearly because of his eccentricities.
我认识的有些朋友,由于他的古怪,无法清楚看到他的许多优点。

As he walks in he slowly removes his gloves and says in his velvety bass:
他走进来时慢慢脱去手套,用他那浑厚的低音说道:

“How do you do? Drinking tea. Just in time. It’s hellishly cold.”
“你们好吗?在喝茶。来得正好。天气该死的冷。”

Then he sits down at the table, takes a glass of tea and immediately begins to talk. —
然后他坐到桌子边,拿起一杯茶,立刻开始讲话。 —

What chiefly marks his way of talking is his invariably ironical tone, a mixture of philosophy and jest, like Shakespeare’s grave-diggers. —
他说话的主要特点是常常带着讽刺的口吻,一种哲学和笑话的混合,像莎士比亚的土坑挖掘者。 —

He always talks of serious matters; but never seriously. —
他总是谈论严肃的话题;但从未认真地说。 —

His opinions are always acid and provocative, but thanks to his tender, easy, jesting tone, it somehow happens that his acidity and provocativeness don’t tire one’s ears, and one very soon gets used to it. —
他的观点总是尖刻而挑衅,但由于他温和,幽默,诙谐的语气,一切不知怎么的,他的尖刻和挑衅不会让人感到厌烦,很快就习惯了。 —

Every evening he brings along some half-dozen stories of the university life and generally begins with them when he sits down at the table.
每天晚上他总带来大学生活中的几个故事,通常在坐下来吃饭时就开始讲这些故事。

“O Lord,” he sighs with an amusing movement of his black eyebrows, “there are some funny people in the world.”
“啊,主啊,“他用一种有趣的动作挑动着他的黑眉毛叹息道,”这个世界上真是有趣的人。”

“Who?” asks Katy.
凯蒂问道。

“I was coming down after my lecture to-day and I met that old idiot N—— on the stairs. —
“我今天上完课下楼时碰到那个老蠢货恩——在楼梯上。 —

He walks along, as usual pushing out that horse jowl of his, looking for some one to bewail his headaches, his wife, and his students, who won’t come to his lectures. —
他照常挺着那张马脸往前走,寻思着有没有人可以跟他一起哀叹他的头痛、他的妻子以及不来听他讲课的学生。 —

‘Well,’ I think to myself, ‘he’s seen me. —
“好吧,”我在心里想,“他看到我了。 —

It’s all up—no hope for And so on in the same strain. —
以后别想有机会了。”然后丝毫不在意。 —

Or he begins like this,
或者他会这样开始,

“Yesterday I was at Z’s public lecture. Tell it not in Gath, but I do wonder how our alma mater dares to show the public such an ass, such a double-dyed blockhead as Z. Why he’s a European fool. —
“昨天我去了Z的公开讲座。别在非洲告诉这件事,但我实在不能理解我们的母校竟然敢在公众面前展示像Z这样的一个蠢货,一个彻头彻尾的蠢蛋。为什么他是一个欧洲的蠢货。 —

Good Lord, you won’t find one like him in all Europe—not even if you looked in daytime, and with a lantern. —
天啊,你在整个欧洲找,就算是白天用灯笼找,也找不到第二个像他这样的。 —

Imagine it: he lectures as though he were sucking a stick of barley-sugar—su—su—su. —
想象一下:他讲课的口气就像在吸一根大麦棒糖—嘶—嘶—嘶。 —

He gets a fright because he can’t make out his manuscript. —
他因为看不清他的手稿而感到害怕。 —

His little thoughts will only just keep moving, hardly moving, like a bishop riding a bicycle. —
他的小思绪跟勉强移动,几乎不动,就像一位骑自行车的主教。 —

Above all you can’t make out a word he says. The flies die of boredom, it’s so terrific. —
最重要的是他说话时你根本听不到一个字。苍蝇因为无聊而死,实在是太可怕了。 —

It can only be compared with the boredom in the great Hall at the Commemoration, when the traditional speech is made. To hell with it!”
这只能和庆典大厅里的无聊相提并论,当传统演讲被发表时。见鬼去吧!

Immediately an abrupt change of subject.
立刻话题突然转变。

“I had to make the speech; three years ago. Nicolai Stiepanovich will remember. It was hot, close. —
“三年前,我不得不做演讲。尼古拉•史捷潘诺维奇会记得。当时天气炎热,气氛闷热。 —

My full uniform was tight under my arms, tight as death. —
我的整套制服紧贴在胳膊下,紧得像死亡一般。 —

I read for half an hour, an hour, an hour and a half, two hours. —
我念了半小时,一个小时,一个半小时,两小时。 —

‘Well,’ I thought, ‘thank God I’ve only ten pages left.’ —
“好吧,”我想,“感谢上帝,我只剩下十页了。” —

And I had four pages of peroration that I needn’t read at all. ‘Only six pages then,’ I thought. —
而我有四页的结束语,根本不需要念。“还剩六页,”我心想。 —

Imagine it. I just gave a glance in front of me and saw sitting next to each other in the front row a general with a broad ribbon and a bishop. —
想象一下吧。我看了一眼前方,看到前排坐在一起的一位佩戴着宽腰带的将军和一位主教。 —

The poor devils were bored stiff. They were staring about madly to stop themselves from going to sleep. —
可怜的家伙们被无聊地弄得发慌。他们疯狂地四处看,试图阻止自己入睡。 —

For all that they are still trying to look attentive, to make some appearance of understanding what I’m reading, and look as though they like it. —
尽管如此他们还在努力装出专心听我念,并且看上去喜欢我念的东西。 —

‘Well,’ I thought, ‘if you like it, then you shall have it. —
“好吧,”我想,“如果你们喜欢,那么你们就得到它。 —

I’ll spite you.’ So I set to and read the four pages, every word.”
我就故意刁难你们。”所以我开始读那四页,每一个字。

When he speaks only his eyes and eyebrows smile as it is generally with the ironical. —
当他说话时,只有他的眼睛和眉毛微笑,通常带有一丝讽刺的味道。 —

At such moments there is no hatred or malice in his eyes but a great deal of acuteness and that peculiar fox-cunning which you can catch only in very observant people. —
在这种时刻,他的眼中没有仇恨或恶意,但有很多敏锐和那种狡猾,只有非常观察细致的人才能捕捉到。 —

Further, about his eyes I have noticed one more peculiarity. —
此外,关于他的眼睛,我还注意到了另一个特殊之处。 —

When he takes his glass from Katy, or listens to her remarks, or follows her with a glance as she goes out of the room for a little while, then I catch in his look something humble, prayerful, pure….
当他从凯蒂那里拿起杯子,或者倾听她的话,或者注视着她离开房间一会儿时,我会在他的眼神中捕捉到某种谦卑、祈祷、纯洁的东西……

The maid takes the samovar away and puts on the table a big piece of cheese, some fruit, and a bottle of Crimean champagne, a thoroughly bad wine which Katy got to like when she lived in the Crimea. —
女佣把热水瓶拿走,换上了桌子上一个大块奶酪、一些水果和一瓶克里米亚香槟,这是一种非常糟糕的酒,凯蒂在克里米亚居住时开始喜欢。 —

Mikhail Fiodorovich takes two packs of cards from the shelves and sets them out for patience. —
弥哈伊尔·费奥多罗维奇从架子上拿出两副牌,准备开始玩纸牌的耐心游戏。 —

If one may believe his assurances, some games of patience demand a great power of combination and concentration. —
如果他所说的话是可信的,一些纸牌游戏确实需要强大的组合和专注力。 —

Nevertheless while he sets out the cards he amuses himself by talking continually. —
然而,当他整理纸牌的时候,他会不停地自言自语,逗自己乐呵。 —

Katy follows his cards carefully, helping him more by mimicry than words. —
凯蒂仔细地跟着他的纸牌,更多地通过模仿而不是言语来帮助他。 —

In the whole evening she drinks no more than two small glasses of wine, I drink only a quarter of a glass, the remainder of the bottle falls to Mikhail Fiodorovich, who can drink any amount without ever getting drunk.
整个晚上她喝的酒不超过两小杯,我只喝了四分之一杯,剩下的一瓶就归米哈伊尔·费奥多罗维奇了,他可以喝任何量的酒而不会醉。

During patience we solve all kinds of questions, mostly of the lofty order, and our dearest love, science, comes off second best.
在耐心的过程中,我们解决各种各样的问题,大多是高尚的问题,而我们最亲爱的科学则屈居其次。

“Science, thank God, has had her day,” says Mikhail Fiodorovich very slowly. —
“感谢上帝,科学已经有了她的时代,”米哈伊尔·费奥多罗维奇慢慢地说道。 —

“She has had her swan-song. Ye-es. Mankind has begun to feel the desire to replace her by something else. —
“她已经唱过了她的天鹅之歌。是的。人类已经开始渴望用别的东西来取代她。 —

She was grown from the soil of prejudice, fed by prejudices, and is now the same quintessence of prejudices as were her bygone grandmothers: —
她从偏见的土壤中生长,被偏见所滋养,现在已经和她昔日的祖母一样成为偏见的精华: —

alchemy, metaphysics and philosophy. As between European scholars and the Chinese who have no sciences at all the difference is merely trifling, a matter only of externals. —
炼金术、形而上学和哲学。在欧洲学者和没有任何科学的中国人之间,差别微不足道,只是表面上的事情。 —

The Chinese had no scientific knowledge, but what have they lost by that?”
中国人没有科学知识,但他们因此失去了什么呢?

“Flies haven’t any scientific knowledge either,” I say; “but what does that prove?”
“苍蝇也没有科学知识,”我说;“但这能证明什么呢?”

“It’s no use getting angry, Nicolai Stiepanich. I say this only between ourselves. —
“不值得生气,尼古拉·斯捷潘尼奇。我只是在我们之间说这些话。 —

I’m more cautious than you think. I shan’t proclaim it from the housetops, God forbid! —
我比你认为的更小心。我绝不会在房顶上大声宣扬这一点,愿天谴! —

The masses still keep alive a prejudice that science and art are superior to agriculture and commerce, superior to crafts. —
群众们仍然保留着一种偏见,认为科学和艺术优于农业和商业,优于手工艺品。 —

Our persuasion makes a living from this prejudice. —
我们的信念靠这种偏见谋生。 —

It’s not for you and me to destroy it. God forbid!”
我们不能去消除它。愿天谴!”

During patience the younger generation also comes in for it.
耐心的时候,年轻一代也会受到这种影响。

“Our public is degenerate nowadays,” Mikhail Fiodorovich sighs. —
“如今我们的公众已经堕落了,”米哈伊尔·费奥多罗维奇叹息道。 —

“I don’t speak of ideals and such things, I only ask that they should be able to work and think decently. —
“我不谈理想和这类事情,我只希望他们能够工作和思考得体。” —

‘Sadly I look at the men of our time’—it’s quite true in this connection.”
“‘可悲的是我看到我们这个时代的人们’—这在这方面完全是事实。”

“Yes, they’re frightfully degenerate,” Katy agrees. —
“是的,他们非常堕落,”凯蒂同意道。 —

“Tell me, had you one single eminent person under you during the last five or ten years?”
“告诉我,过去五年或十年里,你手下有一个杰出的人吗?”

“I don’t know how it is with the other professors,—but somehow I don’t recollect that it ever happened to me.”
“我不知道其他教授们怎么样,但不知怎的,我不记得这种事情曾发生在我身上。”

“In my lifetime I’ve seen a great many of your students and young scholars, a great many actors. —
“在我的一生中,我见过很多你们的学生和年轻学者,很多演员。” —

… What happened? I never once had the luck to meet, not a hero or a man of talent, but an ordinarily interesting person. —
“…发生了什么事?我从未有过运气,没遇到过,不是一个英雄或有才干的人,而是一个普通有趣的人。” —

Everything’s dull and incapable, swollen and pretentious….”
“一切都乏味和无能,浮夸和做作……”

All these conversations about degeneracy give me always the impression that I have unwittingly overheard an unpleasant conversation about my daughter. —
“关于退化的所有谈话总是给我一种我无意中听到一次有关我的女儿的不愉快谈话的印象。” —

I feel offended because the indictments are made wholesale and are based upon such ancient hackneyed commonplaces and such penny- dreadful notions as degeneracy, lack of ideals, or comparisons with the glorious past. —
“我感到被冒犯,因为这些起诉是泛泛之谈,并基于如陈旧乏味的思想和如低级言情小说般的概念,如退化,缺乏理想,或与辉煌的过去相比。” —

Any indictment, even if it’s made in a company of ladies, should be formulated with all possible precision; —
“任何起诉,即使是在女士们的公司里提出,也应该用尽可能精确的方式来表达;” —

otherwise it isn’t an indictment, but an empty calumny, unworthy of decent people.
“否则,这不是一项起诉,而是一种空洞的诽谤,不值得体面人士。”

I am an old man, and have served for the last thirty years; —
“我是一个老人,过去三十年一直在服务;” —

but I don’t see any sign either of degeneracy or the lack of ideals. —
“但我没有看到任何退化或缺乏理想的迹象。” —

I don’t find it any worse now than before. —
“我觉得现在并不比以前更糟。” —

My porter, Nicolas, whose experience in this case has its value, says that students nowadays are neither better nor worse than their predecessors.
我的门房尼古拉斯,在这种情况下的经验是有价值的,他说现在的学生既不比他们的前辈更优秀,也不更差。

If I were asked what was the thing I did not like about my present pupils, I wouldn’t say offhand or answer at length, but with a certain precision. —
如果有人问我现在的学生中我不喜欢的事情是什么,我不会随意或冗长地回答,而是会准确地回答。 —

I know their defects and there’s no need for me to take refuge in a mist of commonplaces. —
我知道他们的缺点,我不需要用陈词滥调来掩饰。 —

I don’t like the way they smoke, and drink spirits, and marry late; —
我不喜欢他们抽烟、饮酒、晚婚; —

or the way they are careless and indifferent to the point of allowing students to go hungry in their midst, and not paying their debts into “The Students’ Aid Society.” —
或者说他们懒散漠不关心,以至于让学生在他们中间饥饿,并且不向”学生帮助协会”缴纳欠款。 —

They are ignorant of modern languages and express themselves incorrectly in Russian. —
他们不懂现代语言,俄语表达不正确。 —

Only yesterday my colleague, the hygienist, complained to me that he had to lecture twice as often because of their incompetent knowledge of physics and their complete ignorance of meteorology. —
就在昨天,我的同事,卫生学家向我抱怨,由于他们对物理学的无能和对气象学的完全无知,导致他不得不讲课两次。 —

They are readily influenced by the most modern writers, and some of those not the best, but they are absolutely indifferent to classics like Shakespeare, Marcus Aurelius, Epictetus and Pascal; —
他们很容易受到一些不是最好的现代作家的影响,但他们对莎士比亚、马克思·奥勒利乌斯、爱比克泰德和帕斯卡这样的经典完全漠不关心; —

and their worldly unpracticality shows itself mostly in their inability to distinguish between great and small. —
他们世故但不实际的表现主要表现在他们不能分清伟大和微不足道之间的区别。 —

They solve all difficult questions which have a more or less social character (emigration, for instance) by getting up subscriptions, but not by the method of scientific investigation and experiment, though this is at their full disposal, and, above all, corresponds to their vocation. —
他们解决所有涉及更多或少社会性质的难题(比如移民)都是通过募捐来解决,而不是通过科学研究和实验的方法,尽管这些方法完全在他们的支配下,并且与他们的职业相符。 —

They readily become house-doctors, assistant house-doctors, clinical assistants, or consulting doctors, and they are prepared to keep these positions until they are forty, though independence, a sense of freedom, and personal initiative are quite as necessary in science, as, for instance, in art or commerce. —
他们很容易成为家庭医生、助理医生、临床助理或咨询医生,并且愿意一直保持这些职位,直到四十岁,尽管在科学中独立性、自由感和个人主动性与在艺术或商业中同样重要。 —

I have pupils and listeners, but I have no helpers or successors. —
我有学生和听众,但我没有帮手或接班人。 —

Therefore I love them and am concerned for them, but I’m not proud of them … and so on.
因此我爱他们并为他们担心,但我对他们并不自豪…等等。

However great the number of such defects may be, it’s only in a cowardly and timid person that they give rise to pessimism and distraction. —
不管这些缺点有多大,只有在怯懦和胆怯的人身上才会导致悲观和分心。 —

All of them are by nature accidental and transitory, and are completely dependent on the conditions of life. —
所有这一切本质上都是偶然和短暂的,完全取决于生活条件。 —

Ten years will be enough for them to disappear or give place to new and different defects, which are quite indispensable, but will in their turn give the timid a fright. —
十年足以让它们消失,或者给新的不同的缺陷留下位置,这些缺陷是相当不可缺少的,但将会让胆怯的人感到害怕。 —

Students’ shortcomings often annoy me, but the annoyance is nothing in comparison with the joy I have had these thirty years in speaking with my pupils, lecturing to them, studying their relations and comparing them with people of a different class.
学生的缺点经常让我烦恼,但这种烦恼与我在过去三十年中与学生交谈、讲课、研究他们的关系并将他们与不同阶层的人进行比较带来的快乐相比微不足道。

Mikhail Fiodorovich is a slanderer. Katy listens and neither of them notices how deep is the pit into which they are drawn by such an outwardly innocuous recreation as condemning one’s neighbours. —
弥赛尔·费奥多罗维奇是个诽谤者。凯蒂听着,他们两个都没有注意到他们是如何被引入这个看似无害的谴责他人的活动中,深不可测的深渊。 —

They don’t realise how a simple conversation gradually turns into mockery and derision, or how they both begin even to employ the manners of calumny.
他们没有意识到一个简单的对话是如何逐渐演变为嘲弄和诋毁,或者他们两个是如何开始采用中伤的举止的。

“There are some queer types to be found,” says Mikhail Fiodorovich. —
“有一些奇怪的类型可以找到,”米哈伊尔·费奥多罗维奇说。 —

“Yesterday I went to see our friend Yegor Pietrovich. —
“昨天我去看我们的朋友叶戈尔·彼得罗维奇。 —

There I found a student, one of your medicos, a third-year man, I think. His face . —
在那里我碰到了一个学生,你们医学系的一个人,我想是一个三年级的学生。他的脸。 —

.. rather in the style of Dobroliubov—the stamp of profound thought on his brow. We began to talk. —
.. 颇有杜布洛尔布式的风格——他额头上带着深思的烙印。我们开始聊起来。 —

‘My dear fellow—an extraordinary business. —
‘我亲爱的朋友——一件非同寻常的事情。 —

I’ve just read that some German or other—can’t remember his name—has extracted a new alkaloid from the human brain—idiotine.’ —
我刚读到某个德国人或者什么的——忘了他的名字——从人脑中提取出了一种新的生物碱—白痴碱。” —

Do you know he really believed it, and produced an expression of respect on his face, as much as to say, ‘See, what a power we are.’”
你知道他真的相信了,并在脸上表现出尊敬的神情,仿佛在说,‘看,我们是多么强大。’”

“The other day I went to the theatre. I sat down. —
“前几天我去剧院。我坐下。 —

Just in front of me in the next row two people were sitting: —
在我前面的下一排坐着两个人: —

one, ‘one of the chosen,’ evidently a law student, the other a whiskery medico. —
一个‘被选择的人’,显然是法学生,另一个是留着胡子的医学生。 —

The medico was as drunk as a cobbler. Not an atom of attention to the stage. Dozing and nodding. —
医学生喝得像个醉鬼。完全不关注舞台。打瞌睡打盹。 —

But the moment some actor began to deliver a loud monologue, or just raised his voice, my medico thrills, digs his neighbour in the ribs. —
但是当某个演员开始大声独白,或者提高了嗓门,我的医生朋友就会激动地在他的邻座的肋骨上戳一下。 —

‘What’s he say? Something noble?’ ‘Noble,’ answers ‘the chosen.’
“他在说什么?很高尚的事情?” “高尚,”那个被选中的回答道。

”‘Brrravo!’ bawls the medico. ‘No—ble. Bravo.’ You see the drunken blockhead didn’t come to the theatre for art, but for something noble. —
“‘好样的!”医生大声叫道。“不- 是- 高尚!好样的。”你看见这个醉醺醺的蠢货不是为了艺术来到剧院的,而是为了寻找高尚。 —

He wants nobility.”
他想要尊贵。

Katy listens and laughs. Her laugh is rather strange. —
Katy听着笑了。她的笑有点奇怪。 —

She breathes out in swift, rhythmic, and regular alternation with her inward breathing. —
她以迅速、有节奏和规律的方式呼吸着,与她的吸气呼气交替。 —

It’s as though she were playing an accordion. Of her face, only her nostrils laugh. —
这就像她在拉手风琴。她的脸上只有她的鼻孔在笑。 —

My heart fails me. I don’t know what to say. —
我心里有点慌乱。不知道该说什么。 —

I lose my temper, crimson, jump up from my seat and cry:
我红着脸发脾气,站起身来大喊道:

“Be quiet, won’t you? Why do you sit here like two toads, poisoning the air with your breath? I’ve had enough.”
“能不能安静点?你们为什么坐在这里像两只毒蛤蟆一样,用你们的呼吸污染空气?我受够了。”

In vain I wait for them to stop their slanders. —
我等他们停止诽谤的希望是徒劳的。 —

I prepare to go home. And it’s time, too. Past ten o’clock.
我准备回家。而且现在也该回家了。已经过了十点。

“I’ll sit here a little longer,” says Mikhail Fiodorovich, “if you give me leave, Ekaterina Vladimirovna?”
“如果你允许,我还想在这里呆一会儿,叶卡捷琳娜·弗拉基米罗芙娜?”米哈伊尔·费奥多罗维奇说。

“You have my leave,” Katy answers.
“你可以呆,”Katy回答。

“Bene. In that case, order another bottle, please.”
“很好。那么,请再来一瓶。”

Together they escort me to the hall with candles in their hands. —
他们手持蜡烛护送我到大厅。 —

While I’m putting on my overcoat, Mikhail Fiodorovich says:
我穿上外套时,米哈伊尔·菲奥多罗维奇说道:

“You’ve grown terribly thin and old lately. Nicolai Stiepanovich. What’s the matter with you? Ill?
“最近你瘦得厉害,老了许多,尼古拉·斯捷潘诺维奇。你怎么了?生病了吗?

“Yes, a little.”
“是的,有点。”

“And he will not look after himself,” Katy puts in sternly.
“而且他不会照顾自己,”凯蒂严厉地插嘴道。

“Why don’t you look after yourself? How can you go on like this? —
“你为什么不好好照顾自己?你怎么能这样继续下去呢? —

God helps those who help themselves, my dear man. —
上帝助那些自助者,我亲爱的朋友。 —

Give my regards to your family and make my excuses for not coming. —
请代我向你的家人致意,并为我无法前来表示歉意。 —

One of these days, before I go abroad, I’ll come to say good-bye. —
在我出国之前的某一天,我一定会来道别。 —

Without fail. I’m off next week.”
下周我要离开。”

I came away from Katy’s irritated, frightened by the talk about my illness and discontented with myself. —
离开凯蒂时,我感到烦躁,对自己的疾病谈论感到害怕,对自己感到不满。 —

“And why,” I ask myself, “shouldn’t I be attended by one of my colleagues?” —
“为什么,”我自问,“我为什么不能让我的一个同事来照料我呢?” —

Instantly I see how my friend, after sounding me, will go to the window silently, think a little while, turn towards me and say, indifferently, trying to prevent me from reading the truth in his face: —
我立刻看到,我的朋友,在检查完我之后,会走到窗前,默默地想了一会儿,转向我,漠不关心地说道,试图阻止我从他的脸上看到真相: —

“At the moment I don’t see anything particular; —
“目前我没看到什么特别的; —

but still, cher confrère, I would advise you to break off your work. —
但还是,亲爱的同行,我建议你暂停工作。 —

…” And that will take my last hope away.
“…这将夺走我最后一丝希望。”

Who doesn’t have hopes? Nowadays, when I diagnose and treat myself, I sometimes hope that my ignorance deceives me, that I am mistaken about the albumen and sugar which I find, as well as about my heart, and also about the anasarca which I have noticed twice in the morning. —
谁没有希望呢?如今,当我自我诊断和治疗时,有时我希望我的无知欺骗了我,我错了关于我发现的蛋白质和糖分,也错了关于我心脏的情况,还错了关于我早晨两次注意到的水肿。 —

While I read over the therapeutic text-books again with the eagerness of a hypochondriac, and change the prescriptions every day, I still believe that I will come across something hopeful. —
当我再次怀着疑病症患者的热切心情阅读治疗教科书,并每天更改处方的时候,我仍然相信我会找到一些希望。 —

How trivial it all is!
一切都是多么琐碎!

Whether the sky is cloudy all over or the moon and stars are shining in it, every time I come back home I look at it and think that death will take me soon. —
无论天空是阴沉的还是月亮和星星闪耀在其中,每次我回家,我都看着它,想着死亡很快就会降临到我身上。 —

Surely at that moment my thoughts should be as deep as the sky, as bright, as striking … but no! —
在那一刻,我的思绪应该像天空一样深邃,明亮,引人注目…但并不是! —

I think of myself, of my wife, Liza, Gnekker, the students, people in general. —
我想起自己,我的妻子丽莎,格涅克尔,学生,普通人。 —

My thoughts are not good, they are mean; —
我的想法不好,它们是卑鄙的; —

I juggle with myself, and at this moment my attitude towards life can be expressed in the words the famous Arakheev wrote in one of his intimate letters: —
我与自己周旋,在这一刻,我的对待生命的态度可以用著名的阿拉赫耶夫在他的一封私人信中写下的话来表达: —

“All good in the world is inseparably linked to bad, and there is always more bad than good.” —
“世界上所有的美好都与恶有着千丝万缕的联系,恶总是比好更多。” —

Which means that everything is ugly, there’s nothing to live for, and the sixty-two years I have lived out must be counted as lost. —
这意味着一切都是丑陋的,没有什么值得活下去的,我度过的六十二年必须被视为白白浪费。 —

I surprise myself in these thoughts and try to convince myself they are accidental and temporary and not deeply rooted in me, but I think immediately:
我对这些想法感到惊讶,试图说服自己它们是偶然的、暂时的,不是深深扎根在我内心,但我立刻想到:

“If that’s true, why am I drawn every evening to those two toads.” —
“如果这是真的,为什么我每天晚上都被那两只癞蛤蟆吸引。” —

And I swear to myself never to go to Katy any more, though I know I will go to her again to-morrow.
并且我发誓再也不去找凯蒂,尽管我知道明天我还是会去找她。

As I pull my door bell and go upstairs, I feel already that I have no family and no desire to return to it. —
当我按响门铃上楼时,我已经感到我没有家庭,也没有回去的愿望。 —

It is plain my new, Arakheev thoughts are not accidental or temporary in me, but possess my whole being. —
显而易见,我的新思想不是偶然的或暂时的,而是占据了我的整个存在。 —

With a bad conscience, dull, indolent, hardly able to move my limbs, as though I had a ten ton weight upon me, I lie down in my bed and soon fall asleep.
带着一颗愧疚的良心,迟钝懒惰,几乎无法动弹我肢体,仿佛我身上压着十吨的重物,我躺在床上很快就入睡了。

And then—insomnia.
然后——失眠。

IV
IV

The summer comes and life changes.
夏天来了,生活发生了变化。

One fine morning Liza comes in to me and says in a joking tone:
有一天早晨莉莎开玩笑般对我说:

“Come, Your Excellency. It’s all ready.”
“来吧,阁下。一切准备好了。”

They lead My Excellency into the street, put me into a cab and drive me away. —
他们把阁下领进街上,把我放在马车上,然后驶离。 —

For want of occupation I read the signboards backwards as I go. The word “Tavern” becomes “Nrevat.” —
由于没有事可做,我倒着阅读路牌上的字。”酒馆”变成了”Nrevat”。 —

That would do for a baron’s name: Baroness Nrevat. —
这个名字很适合一个男爵:Nrevat男爵。 —

Beyond, I drive across the field by the cemetery, which produces no impression upon me whatever, though I’ll soon lie there. —
之后,我驶过墓地旁的田地,却没有给我留下任何印象,尽管不久我也会躺在那里。 —

After a two hours’ drive, My Excellency is led into the ground-floor of the bungalow, and put into a small, lively room with a light-blue paper.
经过两小时的驾驶,阁下被领进别墅的底层,并被安置在一个带着浅蓝色壁纸的小房间里。

Insomnia at night as before, but I am no more wakeful in the morning and don’t listen to my wife, but lie in bed. —
晚上仍然失眠,但早晨不再痛苦醒来,也不听妻子的话,而是躺在床上。 —

I don’t sleep, but I am in a sleepy state, half-forgetfulness, when you know you are not asleep, but have dreams. —
我没睡着,但却处于半睡半醒的状态,那种你知道自己没有入睡,但又在做梦的感觉。 —

I get up in the afternoon, and sit down at the table by force of habit, but now I don’t work any more but amuse myself with French yellow-backs sent me by Katy. Of course it would be more patriotic to read Russian authors, but to tell the truth I’m not particularly disposed to them. —
我下午起床,习惯性地坐在桌前,但现在我不再工作,而是用凯蒂寄给我的法国黄背书来打发时间。当然,阅读俄罗斯作者会更有爱国主义精神,但坦白说,我对他们并没有太大兴趣。 —

Leaving out two or three old ones, all the modern literature doesn’t seem to me to be literature but a unique home industry which exists only to be encouraged, but the goods are bought with reluctance. —
除去两三本旧书,所有现代文学对我来说似乎并非真正的文学,而是一个唯一存在于鼓励之中的独特家庭产业,但其商品却是被勉强购买的。 —

The best of these homemade goods can’t be called remarkable and it’s impossible to praise it sincerely without a saving “but”; —
这些自制商品中最好的也不能称之为卓越,不加“但”实在无法真诚赞美。 —

and the same must be said of all the literary novelties I’ve read during the last ten or fifteen years. —
对我在过去十到十五年里读过的所有文学新作也必须这样说。 —

Not one remarkable, and you can’t dispense with “but.” —
没有一本卓越之作,不得不加上“但”。 —

They have cleverness, nobility, and no talent; —
它们具有才智、高贵,但无天赋; —

talent, nobility and no cleverness; or finally, talent, cleverness, but no nobility.
天赋、高贵,但无才智;抑或,天赋、才智,却无高贵。

I would not say that French books have talent, cleverness, and nobility. Nor do they satisfy me. —
我不敢说法国的书籍具有才智、高贵,也无法令我满足。 —

But they are not so boring as the Russian; —
但它们并不像俄罗斯的书籍那样无聊; —

and it is not rare to find in them the chief constituent of creative genius—the sense of personal freedom, which is lacking to Russian authors. —
而且在它们中并非罕见能找到创造天才的主要成分——个人自由感,这是俄罗斯作家所缺少的。 —

I do not recall one single new book in which from the very first page the author did not try to tie himself up in all manner of conventions and contracts with his conscience. —
我不记得有哪一本新书,作者不从第一页开始就努力把自己束缚在各种规范和道德约束中。 —

One is frightened to speak of the naked body, another is bound hand and foot by psychological analysis, a third must have “a kindly attitude to his fellow-men,” the fourth heaps up whole pages with descriptions of nature on purpose to avoid any suspicion of a tendency. —
有的害怕谈论裸体,有的被心理分析束缚得手足无措,有的必须“对待他人友善”,有的为了避免任何倾向,整页整页地写自然景物描写。 —

… One desires to be in his books a bourgeois at all costs, another at all costs an aristocrat. —
… 一个愿意不惜以市民的身份出现在他的书中,另一个则不惜以贵族的身份出现。 —

Deliberation, cautiousness, cunning: but no freedom, no courage to write as one likes, and therefore no creative genius.
慎重、谨慎、狡诈:但无自由,无勇气按照自己的意愿写作,因此也无创造性天才。

All this refers to belles-lettres, so-called.
所有这些都只适用于所谓的文学界。

As for serious articles in Russian, on sociology, for instance, or art and so forth, I don’t read them, simply out of timidity. —
至于俄罗斯的严肃文章,比如社会学或艺术等等,我不敢读,只是因为胆怯。 —

For some reason in my childhood and youth I had a fear of porters and theatre attendants, and this fear has remained with me up till now. —
在我的童年和青年时期,我不知何故害怕搬运工和剧院服务员,这种恐惧一直持续至今。 —

Even now I am afraid of them. It is said that only that which one cannot understand seems terrible. —
即使现在我还害怕它们。据说只有那些人无法理解的东西才显得可怕。 —

And indeed it is very difficult to understand why hall- porters and theatre attendants are so pompous and haughty and importantly polite. —
而确实很难理解为什么大堂的门房和剧院的服务人员如此傲慢和自以为是地彬彬有礼。 —

When I read serious articles, I have exactly the same indefinable fear. —
当我阅读严肃的文章时,我会有完全相同的无法定义的恐惧。 —

Their portentous gravity, their playfulness, like an archbishop’s, their over-familiar attitude to foreign authors, their capacity for talking dignified nonsense—”filling a vacuum with emptiness”—it is all inconceivable to me and terrifying, and quite unlike the modesty and the calm and gentlemanly tone to which I am accustomed when reading our writers on medicine and the natural sciences. —
那些充满危险重力、像大主教般嬉戏的、对外国作者过于亲密的态度,他们满口庄重而无意义的言辞——“用空洞填补真空”,这一切对我来说都是不可思议和可怕的,与我在阅读我们的医学和自然科学作家时所习惯的谦逊、平和和绅士风度完全不同。 —

Not only articles; I have difficulty also in reading translations even when they are edited by serious Russians. —
不仅仅是文章;我在阅读翻译上也有困难,即使是经过严谨俄罗斯人编辑的。 —

The presumptuous benevolence of the prefaces, the abundance of notes by the translator (which prevents one from concentrating), the parenthetical queries and sics, which are so liberally scattered over the book or the article by the translator—seem to me an assault on the author’s person, as well as on my independence as a reader.
前言的傲慢仁慈,译者的大量注释(使人无法专注),以及译者在书中或文章中随意散布的括号内质疑和”sic”等,似乎对作者本人以及我作为读者的独立性构成了一种攻击。

Once I was invited as an expert to the High Court. In the interval one of my fellow-experts called my attention to the rude behaviour of the public prosecutor to the prisoners, among whom were two women intellectuals. —
有一次我被邀请作为专家出庭。期间,我的一位同行专家向我指出了公诉人对囚犯的粗鲁行为,其中包括两位女知识分子。 —

I don’t think I exaggerated at all when I replied to my colleague that he was not behaving more rudely than authors of serious articles behave to one another. —
当我回答我的同事他不比认真文章的作者互相之间的行为更加粗鲁时,并没有夸张。 —

Indeed their behaviour is so rude that one speaks of them with bitterness. —
事实上,他们的行为是如此粗鲁,以至于人们用带有痛苦的口气来讨论他们。 —

They behave to each other or to the writers whom they criticise either with too much deference, careless of their own dignity, or, on the other hand, they treat them much worse than I have treated Gnekker, my future son-in-law, in these notes and thoughts of mine. —
他们彼此之间或者对待他们批评的作家时,要么过于恭顺,不顾自己的尊严,要么,另一方面,他们对待他人要比我在这些笔记和想法中对待我的未来女婿格涅克更加恶劣。 —

Accusations of irresponsibility, of impure intentions, of any kind of crime even, are the usual adornment of serious articles. —
指责不负责任、不纯洁的意图,甚至任何犯罪行为对严肃文章来说都是司空见惯的点缀。 —

And this, as our young medicos love to say in their little articles—quite ultima ratio. —
如同我们年轻的医务人员喜欢在他们的小论文中所说的那样——完全是最后的手段。 —

Such an attitude must necessarily be reflected in the character of the young generation of writers, and therefore I’m not at all surprised that in the new books which, have been added to our belles lettres in the last ten or fifteen years, the heroes drink a great deal of vodka and the heroines are not sufficiently chaste.
这种态度必然会反映在年轻一代作家的性格上,因此,我对我们的文学作品中在过去十五年里增加的新书中,英雄们喝大量伏特加而女主角不够贞洁一点并不感到惊讶。

I read French books and look out of the window, which is open—I see the pointed palings of my little garden, two or three skinny trees, and there, beyond the garden, the road, fields, then a wide strip of young pine-forest. —
我读法国书,看着开着的窗外,我看到我的小花园尖尖的篱笆,两三棵瘦树,还有,在花园后面,那条道路,田野,然后是一片宽广的幼小松树林。 —

I often delight in watching a little boy and girl, both white-haired and ragged, climb on the garden fence and laugh at my baldness. —
我常常喜欢看一个头发白且衣衫褴褛的小男孩和小女孩,爬上花园围墙,嘲笑我的秃头。 —

In their shining little eyes I read, “Come out, thou bald- head.” —
我从他们闪亮的小眼睛中读出了,“出来啊,你这秃瓢。” —

These are almost the only people who don’t care a bit about my reputation or my title.
这几乎是唯一谁一点也不在乎我的声誉或头衔的人。

I don’t have visitors everyday now. I’ll mention only the visits of Nicolas and Piotr Ignatievich. —
现在我并不是每天都有访客。我只提一下尼古拉斯和彼得·伊格纳蒂耶维奇的访问。 —

Nicolas comes to me usually on holidays, pretending to come on business, but really to see me. —
尼古拉斯通常在节假日来找我,假装是来办事,但实际上是来看我。 —

He is very hilarious, a thing which never happens to him in the winter.
他非常欢快,这在冬天从未发生过。

“Well, what have you got to say?” I ask him, coming out into the passage.
“嗯,你有什么话要说?”我问他,走出过道。

“Your Excellency!” he says, pressing his hand to his heart and looking at me with a lover’s rapture. —
“阁下!”他说,手掌按在心口上,眼神中充满了恋人般的狂喜。 —

“Your Excellency! So help me God! God strike me where I stand! —
“阁下!以天为证!上帝击倒我!”他说。 —

Gaudeamus igitur juvenestus.”
“让我们快乐吧,年轻人。”

And he kisses me eagerly on the shoulders, on my sleeves, and buttons.
他热切地亲吻我的肩膀,我的袖口和纽扣。

“Is everything all right over there?” I ask.
“那边一切都好吗?”我问。

“Your Excellency! I swear to God….”
“阁下!我在上帝面前发誓……”

He never stops swearing, quite unnecessarily, and I soon get bored, and send him to the kitchen, where they give him dinner. —
他一直在不必要地发誓,很快我就感到厌烦,把他打发到厨房,那里有人给他晚餐。 —

Piotr Ignatievich also comes on holidays specially to visit me and communicate his thoughts to me. —
彼得·伊格纳季耶维奇也会特意在假期来探望我,并向我表达自己的思想。 —

He usually sits by the table in my room, modest, clean, judicious, without daring to cross his legs or lean his elbows on the table, all the while telling me in a quiet, even voice what he considers very piquant items of news gathered from journals and pamphlets.
他通常坐在我房间的桌子旁边,谦逊、清洁、审慎,从不敢交叉腿或向桌子上探出肘,一边用平和的声音告诉我他认为非常有意思的新闻,这些新闻是从期刊和小册子中收集的。

These items are all alike and can be reduced to the following type: A Frenchman made a discovery. —
这些新闻都大同小异,归结为以下类别:一个法国人做出一个发现。 —

Another—a German—exposed him by showing that this discovery had been made as long ago as 1870 by some American. —
另一个——一个德国人——通过展示这个发现早在1870年就被一位美国人做出来了来揭露他。 —

Then a third—also a German—outwitted them both by showing that both of them had been confused, by taking spherules of air under a microscope for dark pigment. —
然后第三位——同样是德国人——在显微镜下展示了他们两个都被搞混了,他把昏暗颗粒误认为是暗色颜料。 —

Even when he wants to make me laugh, Piotr Ignatievich tells his story at great length, very much as though he were defending a thesis, enumerating his literary sources in detail, with every effort to avoid mistakes in the dates, the particular number of the journal and the names. —
即使想让我发笑,彼得·伊格纳季耶维奇也会描写得极为详细,仿佛他在为论文辩护,详细列举他的文献来源,努力避免日期、期刊编号和名称方面的错误。 —

Moreover, he does not say Petit simply but inevitably, Jean Jacques Petit. If he happens to stay to dinner, he will tell the same sort of piquant stories and drive all the company to despondency. —
此外,他不会简单地说Petit,而是总是会说Jean Jacques Petit。如果他留下来吃晚饭,他会讲述相同类型的有趣故事,让所有的客人沮丧不已。 —

If Gnekker and Liza begin to speak of fugues and counter-fugues in his presence he modestly lowers his eyes, and his face falls. —
如果格涅克和丽莎在他面前开始谈论赋格和逆赋格,他谦逊地低下眼睛,脸色变得沮丧。 —

He is ashamed that such trivialities should be spoken of in the presence of such serious men as him and me.
他感到羞愧,觉得在像他和我这样认真的人面前谈论这种琐事太不合适了。

In my present state of mind five minutes are enough for him to bore me as though I had seen and listened to him for a whole eternity. —
在我目前的心境下,只要五分钟,他就能让我感到无聊,仿佛我已经看过他听过他整整一个永恒。 —

I hate the poor man. I wither away beneath his quiet, even voice and his bookish language. —
我讨厌这个可怜人。在他安静而铿锵的声音以及书卷气的语言下,我几乎要消瘦了。 —

His stories make me stupid…. He cherishes the kindliest feelings towards me and talks to me only to give me pleasure. —
他的故事让我变得愚蠢… 他对我抱着最友善的感情,只是为了让我开心而与我交谈。 —

I reward him by staring at his face as if I wanted to hypnotise him, and thinking “Go away. —
我以凝视他的脸,仿佛想要催眠他,来回报他,心想“走开,走开…” 但他对我的心理暗示免疫,坐在那里,坐在那里,坐在那里… —

Go, go….” But he is proof against my mental suggestion and sits, sits, sits….
走吧,走吧… 但他对我的心理暗示免疫,坐在那里,坐在那里,坐在那里…

While he sits with me I cannot rid myself of the idea: —
当他和我在一起时,我无法摆脱这个念头: —

“When I die, it’s quite possible that he will be appointed in my place.” —
“当我死去时,他很可能会被任命接替我的位置。” —

Then my poor audience appears to me as an oasis where the stream has dried, up, and I am unkind to Piotr Ignatievich, and silent and morose as if he were guilty of such thoughts and not I myself. —
接着我可怜的听众在我眼中像是干涸了的绿洲,我对彼得·伊格纳季耶维奇很不友善,沉默而郁闷,仿佛是他有这种想法而不是我自己。 —

When he begins, as usual, to glorify the German scholars, I no longer jest good-naturedly, but murmur sternly:
当他像往常一样开始赞美德国学者时,我不再友好地开玩笑,而是严厉地咕哝道:

“They’re fools, your Germans….”
“你的德国人是傻瓜….”

It’s like the late Professor Nikita Krylov when he was bathing with Pirogov at Reval. He got angry with the water, which was very cold, and swore about “These scoundrelly Germans.” —
这就像已故的尼基塔·克里洛夫教授与皮罗戈夫在瑞沃尔一起洗澡时的情形。他对水感到生气,因为水很冷,并咒骂着”这些卑鄙的德国人。” —

I behave badly to Piotr Ignatievich; and it’s only when he is going away and I see through the window his grey hat disappearing behind the garden fence, that I want to call him back and say: —
我对彼得·伊格纳季耶维奇表现得很糟糕; 只有当他要离开时,当我透过窗户看到他灰色帽子消失在花园篱笆后面时,我想叫他回来并说: —

“Forgive me, my dear fellow.”
“原谅我,亲爱的朋友。”

The dinner goes yet more wearily than in winter. —
晚餐比冬天更加无聊。 —

The same Gnekker, whom I now hate and despise, dines with me every day. —
每天都有同一个我现在憎恶和鄙视的格涅克同我一起用餐。 —

Before, I used to suffer his presence in silence, but now I say biting things to him, which make my wife and Liza blush. —
以前,我默默地忍受他的存在,但现在我对他说刺耳的话,让我妻子和丽莎都脸红。 —

Carried away by an evil feeling, I often say things that are merely foolish, end don’t know why I say them. —
被邪恶情绪带走,我经常说些毫无意义的傻话,而不知道为什么说。 —

Thus it happened once that after looking at Gnekker contemptuously for a long while, I suddenly fired off, for no reason at all:
于是有一次,看着格涅克时蔑视地盯了很久,我突然无缘无故地说出:

“Eagles than barnyard-fowls may lower bend; But fowls shall never to the heav’ns ascend.”
“老鹰比家禽更高飞; 但家禽决不可向天鹅高呼.”

More’s the pity that the fowl Gnekker shows himself more clever than the eagle professor. —
更遗憾的是,家禽格涅克却表现得比老鹰教授更聪明。 —

Knowing my wife and daughter are on his side he maintains these tactics. —
知道我妻子和女儿站在他这边,他坚持这些战术。 —

He replies to my shafts with a condescending silence (“The old man’s off his head. —
他以轻蔑的沉默回应我的挑衅(”这老头疯了。…跟他说有什么好处呢?”),或者幽默地取笑我。 —

… What’s the good of talking to him?“), or makes good-humoured fun of me. —
一个人可能堕落到何等卑微的地步,真是令人惊讶。 —

It is amazing to what depths of pettiness a man may descend. —
整个晚餐,我可以幻想格涅克会被揭露为冒险家,莉莎和我妻子会意识到他们的错误,而我会取笑他们—在我命已如风中残烛之时,产生这种荒唐的梦想。 —

During the whole dinner I can dream how Gnekker will be shown to be an adventurer, how Liza and my wife will realise their mistake, and I will tease them—ridiculous dreams like these at a time when I have one foot in the grave.
现在发生了误会,我以前只在传言中听说过这种情况。

Now there occur misunderstandings, of a kind which I formerly knew only by hearsay. —
虽然痛苦,但我要描述一个发生在几天前晚餐后的误会。 —

Though it is painful I will describe one which occurred after dinner the other day. —
虽然痛苦,但我将描述一个发生在几天前晚餐后的误会。 —

I sit in my room smoking a little pipe. Enters my wife, as usual, sits down and begins to talk. —
我坐在房间里抽着小烟斗。我的妻子进来了,像往常一样坐下来开始说话。 —

What a good idea it would be to go to Kharkov now while the weather is warm and there is the time, and inquire what kind of man our Gnekker is.
现在天气暖和,有时间,去问问我们的格内克尔是个什么样的人,是个多么好的主意啊。

“Very well. I’ll go,” I agree.
“好吧。我去吧,”我同意了。

My wife gets up, pleased with me, and walks to the door; but immediately returns:
我的妻子高兴地站起来走到门口,但立刻又回来了。

“By-the bye, I’ve one more favour to ask. I know you’ll be angry; but it’s my duty to warn you. —
“顺便问一下,我还有一个请求。我知道你会生气的,但我有责任提醒你。 —

… Forgive me, Nicolai,—but all our neighbours have begun to talk about the way you go to Katy’s continually. —
…请原谅,尼古拉,—但我们所有的邻居都开始谈论你总是去凯蒂那儿的事。 —

I don’t deny that she’s clever and educated. It’s pleasant to spend the time with her. —
我不否认她很聪明,受过良好教育。和她在一起很愉快。 —

But at your age and in your position it’s rather strange to find pleasure in her society. —
但是在你这个年纪和身份地位上,对她的社交感到愉快有点奇怪。 —

… Besides she has a reputation enough to….”
…另外她已经有了足够的名声…”

All my blood rushes instantly from my brain. My eyes flash fire. —
我的血液立刻从大脑里涌出。我的眼睛闪着火光。 —

I catch hold of my hair, and stamp and cry, in a voice that is not mine:
我抓住头发,跺脚,大声哭喊,声音不像是我的:

“Leave me alone, leave me, leave me….”
“别管我,离我远点,别来烦我…”

My face is probably terrible, and my voice strange, for my wife suddenly gets pale, and calls aloud, with a despairing voice, also not her own. —
我的脸可能看起来很可怕,我的声音很奇怪,因为我的妻子突然脸色苍白,绝望地大声呼喊,声音也不像她自己的。 —

At our cries rush in Liza and Gnekker, then Yegor.
在我们的呼声中,莉萨和格内克尔,然后叶戈闯了进来。

My feet grow numb, as though they did not exist. I feel that I am falling into somebody’s arms. —
我的脚感到麻木,仿佛它们不存在一样。我感到自己要倒在某人的怀里。 —

Then I hear crying for a little while and sink into a faint which lasts for two or three hours.
然后我听到哭声持续了一会儿,然后陷入了昏迷,持续了两三个小时。

Now for Katy. She comes to see me before evening every day, which of course must be noticed by my neighbours and my friends. —
现在轮到凯蒂了。她每天傍晚都会来看我,这当然会被我的邻居和朋友们注意到。 —

After a minute she takes me with her for a drive. —
过了一分钟,她带我一起出去兜风。 —

She has her own horse and a new buggy she bought this summer. Generally she lives like a princess. —
她有自己的马和今年夏天买的新buggy。通常她像公主一样生活。 —

She has taken an expensive detached bungalow with a big garden, and put into it all her town furniture. —
她租下了一幢带大花园的昂贵独立别墅,将城里的家具搬进去。 —

She has two maids and a coachman. I often ask her:
她有两个女仆和一个教练夫。我经常问她:

“Katy, what will you live on when you’ve spent all your father’s money?”
“凯蒂,你在花完你父亲的钱后以后要靠什么生活呢?”

“We’ll see, then,” she answers.
“到时候再看吧,”她回答说。

“But this money deserves to be treated more seriously, my dear. —
“但是这笔钱应该更加严肃对待,亲爱的。 —

It was earned by a good man and honest labour.”
这是一个好人和诚实劳动所赚取的。”

“You’ve told me that before. I know.”
“你之前告诉过我。我知道。”

First we drive by the field, then by a young pine forest, which you can see from my window. —
我们先经过田地,然后经过我窗外能看到的一片年轻松林。 —

Nature seems to me as beautiful as she used, although the devil whispers to me that all these pines and firs, the birds and white clouds in the sky will not notice my absence in three or four months when I am dead. —
自然对我来说仍然美丽如旧,尽管魔鬼在耳边低语,告诉我所有这些松树和冷杉,天空中的鸟和白云,在我三四个月后死去时并不会察觉我不在了。 —

Katy likes to take the reins, and it is good that the weather is fine and I am sitting by her side. —
凯蒂喜欢拿着缰绳,很好的是天气晴朗,我坐在她旁边。 —

She is in a happy mood, and does not say bitter things.
她心情愉快,不说苦涩的话语。

“You’re a very good man, Nicolai,” she says. “You are a rare bird. —
“尼古拉,你是一个非常好的人,”她说。“你是一只稀有的鸟。” —

There’s no actor who could play your part. —
没有演员可以扮演你的角色。 —

Mine or Mikhail’s, for instance—even a bad actor could manage, but yours—there’s nobody. —
比如我的或者米哈伊尔的,即使一个糟糕的演员也能胜任,但你的——没有人。 —

I envy you, envy you terribly I What am I? What?”
我很羡慕你,非常羡慕!我是什么?我是什么?

She thinks for a moment, and asks:
她沉思片刻,问道:

“I’m a negative phenomenon, aren’t I?”
“我是一个负面现象,不是吗?”

“Yes,” I answer.
“是的,”我回答。

“H’m … what’s to be done then?”
“嗯…那该怎么办呢?”

What answer can I give? It’s easy to say “Work,” or “Give your property to the poor,” or “Know yourself,” and because it’s so easy to say this I don’t know what to answer.
我能给什么答案呢?说“努力工作”或者“把你的财产施舍给穷人”,或者“认清自己”,这样的话很容易说出口,但正因为这样我不知道该怎么回答。

My therapeutist colleagues, when teaching methods of cure, advise one “to individualise each particular case.” —
我的治疗师同行在教授治疗方法时建议“个性化处理每个特殊案例”。 —

This advice must be followed in order to convince one’s self that the remedies recommended in the text- books as the best and most thoroughly suitable as a general rule, are quite unsuitable in particular cases. —
必须遵循这个建议,以便确信教科书推荐的疗法作为一般规律是最好的和最适合的,在特定案例中是完全不适用的。 —

It applies to moral affections as well. But I must answer something. So I say:
这也适用于道德情感。但我必须给出一些答复。因此我说:

“You’ve too much time on your hands, my dear. You must take up something. —
“亲爱的,你的时间太多了。你必须找点事情做。 —

… In fact, why shouldn’t you go on the stage again, if you have a vocation.”
…实际上,如果你有天赋,为什么不再次登台呢。”

“I can’t.”
“我不能。”

“You have the manner and tone of a victim. I don’t like it, my dear. You have yourself to blame. —
“你有着受害者的举止和口气。我不喜欢,亲爱的。这都是你自己的错。 —

Remember, you began by getting angry with people and things in general; —
记住,你开始对人和事情感到愤怒; —

but you never did anything to improve either of them. —
但你从未采取任何行动来改善它们。 —

You didn’t put up a struggle against the evil. You got tired. —
你没有与邪恶进行斗争。你变得疲惫。 —

You’re not a victim of the struggle but of your own weakness. —
你不是斗争的受害者,而是你自己软弱的受害者。 —

Certainly you were young then and inexperienced. But now everything can be different. —
当然,那时你年轻且经验不足。但现在一切都可以改变。 —

Come on, be an actress. You will work; you will serve in the temple of art.”…
来吧,做一个女演员。你将工作;你将在艺术殿堂中服务。”

“Don’t be so clever, Nicolai,” she interrupts. “Let’s agree once for all: —
“别那么聪明,Nicolai,”她打断道。“让我们一劳永逸: —

let’s speak about actors, actresses, writers, but let us leave art out of it. —
让我们谈论演员、女演员、作家,但让我们把艺术排除在外。 —

You’re a rare and excellent man. But you don’t understand enough about art to consider it truly sacred. —
你是一个难得而优秀的人。但你对艺术的理解还不足以视之为真正神圣。 —

You have no flair, no ear for art. You’ve been busy all your life, and you never had time to acquire the flair. —
你没有眼光,没有艺术的感觉。你一生都忙碌,从未有时间培养眼光。 —

Really … I don’t love these conversations about art!” she continues nervously. —
真的…我不喜欢这些关于艺术的对话!”她继续紧张地说。 —

“I don’t love them. They’ve vulgarised it enough already, thank you.”
“我不喜欢。已经有足够多的东西让它们变得庸俗了,谢谢。”

“Who’s vulgarised it?”
“谁让它们变得庸俗了?”

“They vulgarised it by their drunkenness, newspapers by their over- familiarity, clever people by philosophy.”
“他们因为酗酒,报纸因为过度亲密,聪明人因为哲学,让它们变得庸俗。”

“What’s philosophy got to do with it?”
“哲学跟这有什么关系?”

“A great deal. If a man philosophises, it means he doesn’t understand.”
“很大程度上。如果一个人在思考哲学,那意味着他不明白。”

So that it should not come to bitter words, I hasten to change the subject, and then keep silence for a long while. —
为了避免争执,我急忙改变话题,然后保持沉默很长一段时间。 —

It’s not till we come out of the forest and drive towards Katy’s bungalow, I return to the subject and ask:
直到我们走出森林,朝着凯蒂的小别墅开车,我才重新提起话题,并问道:

“Still, you haven’t answered me why you don’t want to go on the stage?”
“还有,你为什么不想上舞台?”

“Really, it’s cruel,” she cries out, and suddenly blushes all over. —
“真的很残忍,”她大喊一声,突然满脸通红。 —

“You want me to tell you the truth outright. Very well if . —
“你想让我直截了当地告诉你真相。好吧,如果你要的话。” —

.. if you will have it I I’ve no talent! No talent and . —
“如果你执意要,我要告诉你,我没有天赋!没有天赋,却有很大的野心!就是这样!” —

.. much ambition! There you are!”
在这番自白之后,她把脸转向我,为了掩饰手颤抖的情形,拽着缰绳。

After this confession, she turns her face away from me, and to hide the trembling of her hands, tugs at the reins.
当我们接近她的别墅时,从远处我们看到米哈伊尔已经在门口来回走动,不耐烦地等着我们。

As we approach her bungalow, from a distance we see Mikhail already, walking about by the gate, impatiently awaiting us.
“又是这个费奥多罗维奇,”凯蒂带着恼火说道。

“This Fiodorovich again,” Katy says with annoyance. —
“请把他带走,他让我厌烦透了。 —

“Please take him away from me. I’m sick of him. —
他无聊……让他去见鬼吧。” —

He’s flat…. Let him go to the deuce.”
米哈伊尔·费奥多罗维奇早就该出国,但他每周都推迟离开的日期。

Mikhail Fiodorovich ought to have gone abroad long ago, but he has postponed his departure every week. —
“这个费奥多罗维奇又来了。” —

There have been some changes in him lately. —
最近他发生了一些变化。 —

He’s suddenly got thin, begun to be affected by drink—a thing that never happened to him before, and his black eyebrows have begun to get grey. —
他突然变瘦了,开始受酒精影响 — 这以前从未发生过,他的黑眉毛开始变成灰色。 —

When our buggy stops at the gate he cannot hide his joy and impatience. —
当我们的马车停在门口时,他无法掩饰自己的喜悦和焦急。 —

Anxiously he helps Katy and me from the buggy, hastily asks us questions, laughs, slowly rubs his hands, and that gentle, prayerful, pure something that I used to notice only in his eyes is now poured over all his face. —
他焦急地帮助凯蒂和我下马车,匆忙问我们问题,笑着,慢慢地揉着双手,我过去只在他的眼睛里注意到的那种温柔、祈祷、纯洁的感觉现在却笼罩在他的整张脸上。 —

He is happy and at the same time ashamed of his happiness, ashamed of his habit of coming to Katy’s every evening, and he finds it necessary to give a reason for his coming, some obvious absurdity, like: —
他很快乐,但同时对自己的幸福感到羞愧,也对每天晚上来找凯蒂的习惯感到羞愧,他觉得有必要为自己来的理由而给出一个明显荒谬的解释,比如: —

“I was passing on business, and I thought I’d just drop in for a second.”
“我偶然路过办点事,顺道过来一下。”

All three of us go indoors. First we drink tea, then our old friends, the two packs of cards, appear on the table, with a big piece of cheese, some fruit, and a bottle of Crimean champagne. —
我们三个进屋。首先喝茶,然后我们的老朋友,两副扑克牌,出现在桌子上,还有一大块奶酪,一些水果,和一瓶克里米亚香槟。 —

The subjects of conversation are not new, but all exactly the same as they were in the winter. —
谈话的主题没有新意,全都和冬天一样。 —

The university, the students, literature, the theatre—all of them come in for it. —
大学,学生,文学,戏剧 — 这些都是提及的内容。 —

The air thickens with slanders, and grows more dose. —
空气中充斥着谩骂,变得更加密集。 —

It is poisoned by the breath, not of two toads as in winter, but now by all three. —
它被三个人的嘴气味所污染,不再是像冬天那样两只癞蛤蟆的气息。 —

Besides the velvety, baritone laughter and the accordion-like giggle, the maid who waits upon us hears also the unpleasant jarring laugh of a musical comedy general: “He, he, he!”
除了那深沉的天籁般笑声和手风琴般的傻笑,侍候我们的女仆也听到了一个不愉快的歌舞剧将军的刺耳笑声: “呵呵呵!”

V
V

There sometimes come fearful nights with thunder, lightning, rain, and wind, which the peasants call “sparrow-nights.” —
有时会有可怕的雷雨之夜, 乡下人称之为 “雀夜”。 —

There was one such sparrow-night in my own personal life….
我个人生活中曾经有过这样一夜 “雀夜” ….

I wake after midnight and suddenly leap out of bed. —
我在午夜醒来,突然跳起床。 —

Somehow it seems to me that I am going to die immediately. —
不知何故,我觉得我会立刻死去。 —

I do not know why, for there is no single sensation in my body which points to a quick end; —
我不知道为什么,因为我的身体没有任何感觉表明我会死得很快; —

but a terror presses on my soul as though I had suddenly seen a huge, ill-boding fire in the sky.
但是一种恐惧压迫着我的灵魂,就像我突然看到天空中的一个巨大、不祥的火焰。

I light the lamp quickly and drink some water straight out of the decanter. —
我迅速点亮灯,直接从瓶子里喝了一些水。 —

Then I hurry to the window. The weather is magnificent. —
然后我匆忙走到窗户边。天气很好。 —

The air smells of hay and some delicious thing besides. —
空气中弥漫着干草的气味,还有一些美味的东西。 —

I see the spikes of my garden fence, the sleepy starveling trees by the window, the road, the dark strip of forest. —
我看到花园篱笆的尖刺,窗边的慵懒的树木,马路,黑暗的森林。 —

There is a calm and brilliant moon in the sky and not a single cloud. Serenity. Not a leaf stirs. —
天空中挂着宁静而明亮的月亮,没有一丝云彩。宁静。连一片叶子也不动弹。 —

To me it seems that everything is looking at me and listening for me to die.
对我来说,一切都好像在看着我,等待着我去世。

Dread seizes me. I shut the window and run to the bed, I feel for my pulse. —
恐惧笼罩着我。我关闭窗户,跑到床边,摸索着找脉搏。 —

I cannot find it in my wrist; I seek it in my temples, my chin, my hand again. —
我找不到手腕上的脉搏;我在太阳穴、下巴、手再次找寻。 —

They are all cold and slippery with sweat. My breathing comes quicker and quicker; —
它们都冰冷而滑溜,我的呼吸越来越急促; —

my body trembles, all my bowels are stirred, and my face and forehead feel as though a cobweb had settled on them.
我的身体颤抖,所有的肠都在搅动,我的脸和额头感觉就像上了一层蜘蛛网。

What shall I do? Shall I call my family? No use. —
我该怎么办?要不要叫我的家人?没用。 —

I do not know what my wife and Liza will do when they come in to me.
我不知道我的妻子和丽莎进来时会做什么。

I hide my head under the pillow, shut my eyes and wait, wait…. My spine is cold. —
我把头藏在枕头下,闭上眼睛等待,等待… 我的脊椎冰冷。 —

It almost contracts within me. And I feel that death will approach me only from behind, very quietly.
它几乎在我体内紧缩。我感觉只有从背后悄悄接近我的死亡。

“Kivi, kivi.” A squeak sounds in the stillness of the night. —
“咔咔,咔咔。” 静夜中传来一个尖叫声。 —

I do not know whether it is in my heart or in the street.
我不知道它是在我的心中还是在街上。

God, how awful! I would drink some more water; —
上帝,太可怕了!我想喝点水; —

but now I dread opening my eyes, and fear to raise my head. The terror is unaccountable, animal. —
但现在我害怕睁开眼睛,害怕抬起头。恐惧是无法解释的,动物般的。 —

I cannot understand why I am afraid. Is it because I want to live, or because a new and unknown pain awaits me?
我无法理解为什么我会害怕。是因为我想活下去,还是因为一个新的未知疼痛在等待我?

Upstairs, above the ceiling, a moan, then a laugh … I listen. —
楼上,天花板上面,一个呻吟声,然后是一个笑声… 我倾听。 —

A little after steps sound on the staircase. Someone hurries down, then up again. —
一会儿后,楼梯上传来脚步声。有人匆忙的上下。 —

In a minute steps sound downstairs again. —
一分钟后,楼下再次传来脚步声。 —

Someone stops by my door and listens.
有人停在我的门口倾听。

“Who’s there?” I call.
“谁在那里?” 我喊道。

The door opens. I open my eyes boldly and see my wife. —
门打开了。我大胆地睁开眼睛,看到了我的妻子。 —

Her face is pale and her eyes red with weeping.
她的脸苍白,眼睛因哭泣而发红。

“You’re not asleep, Nicolai Stiepanovich?” she asks.
“尼古拉·斯捷潘诺维奇,你还没有睡吗?”她问道。

“What is it?”
“怎么了?”

“For God’s sake go down to Liza. Something is wrong with her.”
“天哪,快去找莉萨。她出了问题。”

“Very well … with pleasure,” I murmur, very glad that I am not alone. “Very well … immediately.”
“好的…很高兴,”我喃喃道,很高兴我不是一个人。“好的…马上就去。”

As I follow my wife I hear what she tells me, and from agitation understand not a word. —
跟随妻子前往,我听到她告诉我的内容,由于激动,听不懂一个字。 —

Bright spots from her candle dance over the steps of the stairs; our long shadows tremble; —
她的蜡烛亮点在楼梯的台阶上跳动;我们拉长的影子颤抖着; —

my feet catch in the skirts of my dressing-gown. —
我的脚在我的睡袍下绊倒。 —

My breath goes, and it seems to me that someone is chasing me, trying to seize my back. —
我屏住呼吸,感觉有人在追我,试图抓住我的背。 —

“I shall die here on the staircase, this second,” I think, “this second.” —
“我会在这个楼梯上死掉,这一秒钟,”我想,“这一秒钟。” —

But we have passed the staircase, the dark hall with the Italian window and we go into Liza’s room. —
但我们已经经过了楼梯,经过了有意大利窗户的黑暗大厅,进入了莉萨的房间。 —

She sits in bed in her chemise; her bare legs hang down and she moans.
她穿着睡衣坐在床上;她赤裸的双腿垂下,她哼哧着。

“Oh, my God … oh, my God!” she murmurs, half shutting her eyes from our candles. —
“哦,我的上帝…哦,我的上帝!”她半眯着眼睛,对着我们的蜡烛说。 —

“I can’t, I can’t.”
“我不行,我不行。”

“Liza, my child,” I say, “what’s the matter?”
“莉萨,我的孩子,”我说,“发生了什么事?”

Seeing me, she calls out and falls on my neck.
看到我,她大声呼喊并扑到我的怀里。

“Papa darling,” she sobs. “Papa dearest … my sweet. I don’t know what it is…. It hurts.”
“爸爸亲爱的,”她啜泣着。“爸爸最亲爱的……我的甜心。我不知道是什么……很痛。”

She embraces me, kisses me and lisps endearments which I heard her lisp when she was still a baby.
她拥抱着我,亲吻着我,说着我听她还是个宝宝时说过的亲昵话语。

“Be calm, my child. God’s with you,” I say. “You mustn’t cry. Something hurts me too.”
“冷静点,我的孩子。上帝与你同在,”我说。“你不能哭。有些东西也让我难受。”

I try to cover her with the bedclothes; my wife gives her to drink; —
我试图帮她盖上被子;妻子给她喝水; —

and both of us jostle in confusion round the bed. —
我们在床边围着她乱作一团。 —

My shoulders push into hers, and at that moment I remember how we used to bathe our children.
我的肩膀挤进她的肩膀,那一刻我记起我们曾一起给孩子洗澡。

“But help her, help her!” my wife implores. “Do something!” And what can I do? Nothing. —
“但帮助她,帮助她!”我的妻子恳求。“做点什么!”但我能做什么呢?什么也做不了。 —

There is some weight on the girl’s soul; —
那女孩的灵魂上有些负担; —

but I understand nothing, know nothing and can only murmur:
但我一无所知,只能喃喃地说:

“It’s nothing, nothing…. It will pass…. Sleep, sleep.”
“没事的,没事的……会过去的……睡吧,睡吧。”

As if on purpose a dog suddenly howls in the yard, at first low and irresolute, then aloud, in two voices. —
就在这时,院子里突然传来一只狗的嚎叫声,一开始低沉不定,然后响亮起来,好像有两个声音。 —

I never put any value on such signs as dogs’ whining or screeching owls; —
我从来没有对狗的哀鸣或猫头鹰的尖叫等一些迹象抱有价值; —

but now my heart contracts painfully, and I hasten to explain the howling.
但此刻我的心痛苦地挤压在一起,我赶紧解释起那声嚎叫。

“Nonsense,” I think. “It’s the influence of one organism on another. —
“胡扯,”我想。“这是一个生物对另一个生物的影响。 —

My great nervous strain was transmitted to my wife, to Liza, and to the dog. —
我的巨大的紧张状态传播到了我的妻子,到了丽莎,到了狗身上。 —

That’s all. Such transmissions explain presentiments and previsions.”
这就是全部。这样的传达解释了预感和预知。

A little later when I return to my room to write a prescription for Liza I no longer think that I shall die soon. —
过了一会儿,当我回到房间给丽莎开处方时,我不再觉得自己会很快死去。 —

My soul simply feels heavy and dull, so that I am even sad that I did not die suddenly. —
我的灵魂只是感到沉重和迟钝,以至于我甚至为自己没能突然死去而感到难过。 —

For a long while I stand motionless in the middle of the room, pondering what I shall prescribe for Liza; —
我站在屋子中央好久,考虑着要给丽莎开什么处方; —

but the moans above the ceiling are silent and I decide not to write a prescription, but stand there still.
但是楼上天花板上的呻吟声停了,我决定不开处方,只是站在那里。

There is a dead silence, a silence, as one man wrote, that rings in one’s ears. —
周围一片死寂,一位作家曾写道,这样的寂静在耳边响起。 —

The time goes slowly. The bars of moonshine on the windowsill do not move from their place, as though congealed. —
时间慢慢流逝。窗台上的月光条纹没有移动过,仿佛被凝固了。 —

… The dawn is still far away.
…… 黎明依然遥远。

But the garden-gate creaks; someone steals in, and strips a twig from the starveling trees, and cautiously knocks with it on my window.
但是花园的园门吱吱作响;有人悄悄走进来,从憔悴的树上折下一根小枝,小心翼翼用它在我的窗上敲击。

“Nicolai Stiepanovich!” I hear a whisper. “Nicolai Stiepanovich!”
“尼古拉·斯捷潘诺维奇!”我听到一个耳语声。”尼古拉·斯捷潘诺维奇!”

I open the window, and I think that I am dreaming. —
我打开窗户,觉得自己在做梦。 —

Under the window, close against the wall stands a woman in a blade dress. —
在窗下,紧贴着墙壁站着一个穿着白裙的女人。 —

She is brightly lighted by the moon and looks at me with wide eyes. —
她被月光照得明亮,用着宽大的眼睛看着我。 —

Her face is pale, stem and fantastic in the moon, like marble. Her chin trembles.
她的脸在月光中苍白、严肃而不可思议,像大理石一样。她的下巴颤抖着。

“It is I….” she says, “I … Katy!”
“就是我….“她说,”我… 凯蒂!”

In the moon all women’s eyes are big and black, people are taller and paler. —
在月球上,所有女人的眼睛都是大大的和黑黑的,人们更高更苍白。 —

Probably that is the reason why I did not recognise her in the first moment.
可能这就是我一开始没有认出她的原因。

“What’s the matter?”
“怎么了?”

“Forgive me,” she says. “I suddenly felt so dreary … I could not bear it. So I came here. —
“原谅我,“她说。 “我突然感到非常沮丧…无法忍受。所以我来了这里。 —

There’s a light in your window … and I decided to knock…. Forgive me. —
你窗户里有灯光…我决定敲门….请原谅我。 —

… Ah, if you knew how dreary I felt! What are you doing now?”
…啊,如果你知道我有多沮丧!你现在在干什么?

“Nothing. Insomnia.”
“什么也没干。失眠。

Her eyebrows lift, her eyes shine with tears and all her face is illumined as with light, with the familiar, but long unseen, look of confidence.
她挑起眉毛,眼睛泛着泪光,整张脸都被照亮,带着熟悉但久违的自信的表情。

“Nicolai Stiepanovich!” she says imploringly, stretching out both her hands to me. —
“尼古拉·斯捷潘诺维奇!”她恳求地说着,双手向我伸出。 —

“Dear, I beg you … I implore…. If you do not despise my friendship and my respect for you, then do what I implore you.”
“亲爱的,我请求你…我恳求….如果你不鄙视我的友谊和我对你的尊重,那就做我请求的事。

“What is it?”
“什么事?”

“Take my money.”
“接受我的钱。”

“What next? What’s the good of your money to me?”
“下一步呢?你的钱对我有什么好处?”

“You will go somewhere to be cured. You must cure yourself. You will take it? Yes? Dear … Yes?”
“你会去某个地方接受治疗。你必须治愈自己。你会接受吗?是的?亲爱的…是吗?”

She looks into my face eagerly and repeats:
她急切地看着我的脸,重复说道:

“Yes? You will take it?”
“是的? 你会接受吗?”

“No, my dear, I won’t take it….”, I say. “Thank you.”
“不,亲爱的,我不会接受……” 我说。“谢谢。”

She turns her back to me and lowers her head. —
她转过身去,低下了头。 —

Probably the tone of my refusal would not allow any further talk of money.
我拒绝的语气可能不会让我们继续谈论钱的事。

“Go home to sleep,” I say. “I’ll see you to-morrow.”
“回家睡觉吧,”我说。“明天再见。”

“It means, you don’t consider me your friend?” she asks sadly.
“这意味着,你不把我当朋友吗?” 她伤心地问道。

“I don’t say that. But your money is no good to me.”
“我并不是这么说。但是你的钱对我没有好处。”

“Forgive me,” she says lowering her voice by a full octave. “I understand you. —
“请原谅我,”她降低了一个完整的八度。“我明白你了。 —

To be obliged to a person like me … a retired actress… But good-bye.”
要向像我这样的一个退休女演员欠情…但再见。”

And she walks away so quickly that I have no time even to say “Good- bye.”
她走得如此匆忙,以至于我连时间都没有来得及说一声“再见”。

VI
第六章

I am in Kharkov.
我在哈尔科夫。

Since it would be useless to fight against my present mood, and I have no power to do it, I made up my mind that the last days of my life shall be irreproachable, on the formal side. —
因为很明显对我现在的心情而言,与其对抗,那没有任何意义,而我也无力这样做,我下定决心,我余生的最后几天将在形式上无可指责。 —

If I am not right with my family, which I certainly admit, I will try at least to do as it wishes. —
如果我与家人之间有矛盾,这点我当然承认,我至少会尽力遵循他们的愿望。 —

Besides I am lately become so indifferent that it’s positively all the same, to me whether I go to Kharkov, or Paris, or Berditshev.
再者,我最近变得如此漠不关心,对我来说无论是去哈尔科夫、巴黎还是贝尔迪切夫都没什么区别。

I arrived here at noon and put up at a hotel not far from the cathedral. —
我中午到达这里,住在离大教堂不远的一家旅馆。 —

The train made me giddy, the draughts blew through me, and now I am sitting on the bed with my head in my hands waiting for the tic. —
火车让我晕乎乎的,风过处吹得我打哆嗦,现在我坐在床上双手托着脑袋等待疼痛发作。 —

I ought to go to my professor friends to-day, but I have neither the will nor the strength.
今天我应该去看望我的教授朋友,但是我既没有意愿也没有力气。

The old hall-porter comes in to ask whether I have brought my own bed- clothes. —
老门房进来询问我是否带了自己的床上用品。 —

I keep him about five minutes asking him questions about Gnekker, on whose account I came here. —
我花了大约五分钟时间询问他关于格内克尔的问题,正是为了他我才来到这里。 —

The porter happens to be Kharkov- born, and knows the town inside out; —
门房碰巧是哈尔科夫人,对这座城镇了如指掌; —

but he doesn’t remember any family with the name of Gnekker. —
但是他不记得有任何姓格内克尔的家庭。 —

I inquire about the estate. The answer is the same.
我询问关于庄园的事情。答案依旧一样。

The clock in the passage strikes one,… two,… three. —
走廊里的时钟敲响了一点…两点…三点。 —

… The last months of my life, while I wait for death, seem to me far longer than my whole life. —
我人生最后几个月等待死亡的时光,似乎比整个人生还长。 —

Never before could I reconcile myself to the slowness of time as I can now. —
以前,我从未能如今这般淡定地接受时间的缓慢。 —

Before, when I had to wait for a train at the station, or to sit at an examination, a quarter of an hour would seem an eternity. —
从前,当我在车站等车,或者坐在考场里,十五分钟看似漫长的等待。 —

Now I can sit motionless in bed the whole night long, quite calmly thinking that there will be the same long, colourless night to- morrow, and the next day….
现在我可以一整夜静静坐在床上,思绪平静,淡定地想着明天还会是同样漫长、无色的夜晚,以及接下来的日子……

In the passage the clock strikes five, six, seven…. It grows dark. —
走廊里时钟敲响了五点、六点、七点… 天渐渐暗了下来。 —

There is dull pain in my cheek—the beginning of the tic. —
我的脸颊有些隐隐作痛——癫痫的开始。 —

To occupy myself with thoughts, I return to my old point of view, when I was not indifferent, and ask: —
为了让自己不感到无聊,我重新回到以前的视角,当时我并不漠不关心,然后问: —

Why do I, a famous man, a privy councillor, sit in this little room, on this bed with a strange grey blanket? —
作为一个著名人物,一名内阁议员,为什么我要坐在这个小房间里,躺在这张有着奇怪灰色毯子的床上呢? —

Why do I look at this cheap tin washstand and listen to the wretched clock jarring in the passage? —
为什么我要看着这个廉价的锡洗手台,听着走廊传来的可怜的振铃声? —

Is all this worthy of my fame and my high position among people? —
这一切对我那光荣的名誉和在人们中拥有的高位来说值得吗? —

And I answer these questions with a smile. —
我微笑着回答这些问题。 —

My naïveté seems funny to me—the naïveté with which as a young man I exaggerated the value of fame and of the exclusive position which famous men enjoy. —
我那年轻时夸大名誉和名人所享受的独特地位价值的天真,现在看起来好笑。 —

I am famous, my name is spoken with reverence. —
我是一个著名人物,我的名字被人们肃然说起。 —

My portrait has appeared in “Niva” and in “The Universal Illustration.” —
我的肖像曾出现在《尼瓦》和《普遍插图》上。 —

I’ve even read my biography in a German paper, but what of that? —
我甚至在一家德国报纸上读过自己的传记,但这有什么用? —

I sit lonely, by myself, in a strange city, on a strange bed, rubbing my aching cheek with my palm….
我孤独地坐在一个陌生的城市里,一个陌生的床上,用手掌揉着发痛的脸颊……

Family scandals, the hardness of creditors, the rudeness of railway men, the discomforts of the passport system, the expensive and unwholesome food at the buffets, the general coarseness and roughness of people,—all this and a great deal more that would take too long to put down, concerns me as much as it concerns any bourgeois who is known only in his own little street. —
家庭丑闻,债权人的强硬态度,铁路工人的粗鲁,护照制度的不便,餐馆里昂贵且不健康的食物,人们的一般粗鲁和粗野,所有这些以及更多琐事,与一个只在自己小街上出名的市民一样关系重大。 —

Where is the exclusiveness of my position then? —
那么,我的独特地位在哪里呢? —

We will admit that I am infinitely famous, that I am a hero of whom my country is proud. —
我们可以承认,我是无比著名的,我是一个我的国家为之骄傲的英雄。 —

All the newspapers give bulletins of my illness, the post is already bringing in sympathetic addresses from my friends, my pupils, and the public. —
所有的报纸都在报道我的病情,邮件已经送来我的朋友、我的学生和公众的慰问。 —

But all this will not save me from dying in anguish on a stranger’s bed in utter loneliness. —
但这一切都不能使我免于在陌生人的床上在极度孤独中痛苦地离世。 —

Of course there is no one to blame for this. —
当然,这件事没人可以责备。 —

But I must confess I do not like my popularity. —
但我必须承认,我不喜欢我的受欢迎程度。 —

I feel that it has deceived me.
我觉得被它欺骗了。

At about ten I fall asleep, and, in spite of the tic sleep soundly, and would sleep for a long while were I not awakened. —
大约十点我就会入睡了,不过尽管有抽搐,我能安稳地睡一会,如果不是被人吵醒的话,我能睡很久。 —

Just after one there is a sudden knock on my door.
刚过一点钟,门外突然传来敲门声。

“Who’s there?”
“谁啊?”

“A telegram.”
“快递。”

“You could have brought it to-morrow,” I storm, as I take the telegram from the porter. —
“明天再给我也行”,我大声说着拿起从门口的服务员手中接过的快递。 —

“Now I shan’t sleep again.”
“现在我都醒了。”

“I’m sorry. There was a light in your room. I thought you were not asleep.”
“对不起,您的房间里亮着灯,我以为您没睡着。”

I open the telegram and look first at the signature—my wife’s. What does she want?
我打开快递,首先看了下签名——是我妻子的。她想干嘛?

“Gnekker married Liza secretly yesterday. Return.”
“格涅克和丽莎昨天秘密结婚了。回家吧。”

I read the telegram. For a long while I am not startled. —
我看完快递。有一段很长时间,我没有感到惊讶。 —

Not Gnekker’s or Liza’s action frightens me, but the indifference with which I receive the news of their marriage. —
不是格涅克或丽莎的行动让我感到恐惧,而是我对他们结婚的消息感到的漠不关心。 —

Men say that philosophers and true savants are indifferent. It is untrue. —
人们说哲学家和真正的学者是冷漠的。这是不正确的。 —

Indifference is the paralysis of the soul, premature death.
漠视是灵魂的瘫痪,是过早的死亡。

I go to bed again and begin to ponder with what thoughts I can occupy myself. —
我再次躺下,开始思考我能用什么思想来占据自己。 —

What on earth shall I think of? I seem to have thought over everything, and now there is nothing powerful enough to rouse my thought.
究竟我该想些什么呢?我似乎已经思考过所有事情,现在找不到足够强大的东西来激发我的思维。

When the day begins to dawn, I sit in bed clasping my knees and, for want of occupation I try to know myself. —
当天开始破晓,我坐在床上,抱着膝盖,因为缺乏活动,我试图了解自己。 —

“Know yourself” is good, useful advice; but it is a pity that the ancients did not think of showing us the way to avail ourselves of it.
“认识自己”是好的,有用的建议;但可惜古人没有考虑过给我们指出如何利用它的方法。

Before, when I had the desire to understand somebody else, or myself, I used not to take into consideration actions, wherein everything is conditional, but desires. —
以前,当我有想要了解别人,或者自己的愿望时,我并不考虑行为,其中一切都是有条件的,而是欲望。 —

Tell me what you want, and I will tell you what you are.
告诉我你想要什么,我就能告诉你你是什么样的人。

And now I examine myself. What do I want?
现在我开始审视自己。我想要什么?

I want our wives, children, friends, and pupils to love in us, not the name or the firm or the label, but the ordinary human beings. —
我希望我们的妻子、孩子、朋友和学生爱我们,不是因为名字、公司或标签,而是因为我们是普通人。 —

What besides? I should like to have assistants and successors. What more? —
除此之外?我想要有助手和接班人。还要什么? —

I should like to wake in a hundred years’ time, and take a look, if only with one eye, at what has happened to science. —
我希望醒来一百年后,瞥一眼,即使只是用一只眼睛,看看科学发生了什么。 —

I should like to live ten years more…. What further?
我想多活十年…还要什么?

Nothing further. I think, think a long while and cannot make out anything else. —
没有别的了。我思考了很久,也想不出其他的。 —

However much I were to think, wherever my thoughts should stray, it is clear to me that the chief, all-important something is lacking in my desires. —
无论我想多少,我的思维走向何方,对于我来说,所有重要的东西都缺失在我的欲望中。 —

In my infatuation for science, my desire to live, my sitting here on a strange bed, my yearning to know myself, in all the thoughts, feelings, and ideas I form about anything, there is wanting the something universal which could bind all these together in one whole. —
在我对科学的狂热、对生活的渴望、在这个陌生床上坐着,对认识自己的渴望中,在我对任何事情形成的所有思想、感情和理念中,都缺少能将所有这些联系在一起的普遍性东西。 —

Each feeling and thought lives detached in me, and in all my opinions about science, the theatre, literature, and my pupils, and in all the little pictures which my imagination paints, not even the most cunning analyst will discover what is called the general idea, or the god of the living man.
我内心的每一个感觉和思想都独立存在着,无论是关于科学、戏剧、文学、还是我的学生,以及我想象出的种种小画面,在所有这些里,即使再狡猾的分析家也无法发现所谓的总体观念,或者活生生的神灵。

And if this is not there, then nothing is there.
如果这个不存在,那么就什么都不存在。

In poverty such as this a serious infirmity, fear of death, influence of circumstances and people would have been enough to overthrow and shatter all that I formerly considered as my conception of the world, and all wherein I saw the meaning and joy of my life. —
在这种贫困之中,一个严重的疾病、对死亡的恐惧、环境和人的影响足以推翻和粉碎我在往昔所认为的世界观,以及我以往所看到的生活的意义和快乐。 —

Therefore, it is nothing strange that I have darkened the last months of my life by thoughts and feelings worthy of a slave or a savage, and that I am now indifferent and do not notice the dawn. —
因此,没有什么奇怪的,我用一个奴隶或野蛮人才配有的思想和感情使我的生命最后几个月沉沦,现在我变得冷漠,对黎明无动于衷。 —

If there is lacking in a man that which is higher and stronger than all outside influences, then verily a good cold in the head is enough to upset his balance and to make him see each bird an owl and hear a dog’s whine in every sound; —
如果一个人缺乏比外在影响更高更强大的东西,那么一场严重的感冒足以扰乱他的平衡,让他看到每只鸟都是猫头鹰,听到每个声音都是狗的哀鸣; —

and all his pessimism or his optimism with their attendant thoughts, great and small, seem then to be merely symptoms and no more.
他的悲观或乐观及其随之而来的想法,无论大小,看起来不过是症状而已。

I am beaten. Then it’s no good going on thinking, no good talking. —
我被打倒了。继续思考也无益,继续谈论也无益。 —

I shall sit and wait in silence for what will come.
我将坐在那里静静等待即将到来的事情。

In the morning the porter brings me tea and the local paper. —
早晨,门卫给我送来了茶和当地的报纸。 —

Mechanically I read the advertisements on the first page, the leader, the extracts from newspapers and magazines, the local news . —
我机械地看了第一页的广告、社论、其他报刊摘要和本地新闻。 —

.. Among other things I find in the local news an item like this: —
在本地新闻中,我发现这样一则消息: —

“Our famous scholar, emeritus professor Nicolai Stiepanovich arrived in Kharkov yesterday by the express, and stayed at——hotel.”
“我们著名的学者,名誉教授尼古拉·史捷潘诺维奇昨天乘坐快车抵达哈尔科夫,并入住——酒店。”

Evidently big names are created to live detached from those who bear them. —
很明显,大名是为了独立于那些拥有它们的人而存在的。 —

Now my name walks in Kharkov undisturbed. —
现在我的名字在哈尔科夫自由行走着。 —

In some three months it will shine as bright as the sun itself, inscribed in letters of gold on my tombstone—at a time when I myself will be under the sod….
大约三个月后,它将如同日头一样璀璨,在我的墓碑上以金色的字迹闪耀——而那时我自己将已经长眠在土地之下……

A faint knock at the door. Somebody wants me.
有人轻轻敲门。有人要见我。

“Who’s there? Come in!”
“是谁?请进!”

The door opens. I step back in astonishment, and hasten to pull my dressing gown together. —
门打开了。我惊讶地退后,匆忙把睡袍系好。 —

Before me stands Katy.
站在我面前的是凯蒂。

“How do you do?” she says, panting from running up the stairs. —
“你好吗?”她说,从跑上楼梯气喘吁吁。 —

“You didn’t expect me? I … I’ve come too.”
“你没想到我会来?我…我也来了。”

She sits down and continues, stammering and looking away from me. “Why don’t you say ‘Good morning’? —
她坐下继续说,结结巴巴地望着远处。”你怎么不说‘早上好’呢? —

I arrived too … to-day. I found out you were at this hotel, and came to see you.”
我也来了…今天。我发现你在这家旅馆,就过来看你了。”

“I’m delighted to see you,” I say shrugging my shoulders. “But I’m surprised. —
“见到你我很高兴,”我耸耸肩说。”但我很惊讶。 —

You might have dropped straight from heaven. —
你简直就像从天而降一样。 —

What are you doing here?”
你在这里干什么?”

“I?… I just came.”
“我?…我只是过来了。”

Silence. Suddenly she gets up impetuously and comes over to me.
沉默。突然她冲动地站起来走到我跟前。

“Nicolai Stiepanich!” she says, growing pale and pressing her hands to her breast. —
“尼古拉伊·斯捷潘尼奇!”她说,脸色苍白,双手按在胸口上。 —

“Nicolai Stiepanich! I can’t go on like this any longer. I can’t. —
“尼古拉伊·斯捷潘尼奇!我再也受不了这样下去了。我受不了。” —

For God’s sake tell me now, immediately. —
神啊,请立刻告诉我。 —

What shall I do? Tell me, what shall I do?”
我该怎么办?告诉我,我该怎么办?

“What can I say? I am beaten. I can say nothing.”
我能说什么呢?我被打败了。我什么都说不出来。

“But tell me, I implore you,” she continues, out of breath and trembling all over her body. —
但是告诉我,我求求你,”她继续说,上气不接下气,全身颤抖着。 —

“I swear to you, I can’t go on like this any longer. —
我发誓,我再也无法继续下去了。 —

I haven’t the strength.”
我没有力气。

She drops into a chair and begins to sob. —
她跌坐在椅子上开始啜泣。 —

She throws her head back, wrings her hands, stamps with her feet; —
她仰头,握紧双手,用脚踩踏着; —

her hat falls from her head and dangles by its string, her hair is loosened.
她的帽子从头上掉了下来,被细绳吊着,她的头发散乱开来。

“Help me, help,” she implores. “I can’t bear it any more.”
“帮帮我,求求你,”她恳求道。”我再也受不了了。”

She takes a handkerchief out of her little travelling bag and with it pulls out some letters which fall from her knees to the floor. —
她从小旅行包里拿出手绢,用它拉出一些从膝盖上掉下来的信件。 —

I pick them up from the floor and recognise on one of them Mikhail Fiodorovich’s hand-writing, and accidentally read part of a word: “passionat….”
我从地板上捡起这些信件,认出其中一封是米哈伊尔·费奥多罗维奇的笔迹,偶然看到一个词的一部分:”热烈….”

“There’s nothing that I can say to you, Katy,” I say.
“我无法对你说什么,凯蒂,”我说。

“Help me,” she sobs, seizing my hand and kissing it. “You’re my father, my only friend. —
“帮帮我,”她哭泣着,抓住我的手并亲吻。”你是我的父亲,我的唯一朋友。你聪明博学,而且活得很长久! —

You’re wise and learned, and you’ve lived long! —
你经历过的一切!” —

You were a teacher. Tell me what to do.”
你曾经是一名老师。告诉我该怎么做。

I am bewildered and surprised, stirred by her sobbing, and I can hardly stand upright.
我感到困惑和惊讶,她的哭泣让我动容,我几乎站不稳。

“Let’s have some breakfast, Katy,” I say with a constrained smile.
“凯蒂,我们来吃点早餐吧,”我带着勉强的微笑说道。

Instantly I add in a sinking voice:
我沉重地补充道:

“I shall be dead soon, Katy….”
“凯蒂,我很快就会死去……”

“Only one word, only one word,” she weeps and stretches out her hands to me. “What shall I do?”
“只要一个字,只要一个字,”她抽泣着向我伸出双手。 “我该怎么办呢?”

“You’re a queer thing, really….”, I murmur. “I can’t understand it. —
“你真是个怪人,真的……” 我低语道。 “我无法理解。 —

Such a clever woman and suddenly—weeping….”
这样一个聪明的女人,突然间——哭泣起来……”

Comes silence. Katy arranges her hair, puts on her hat, then crumples her letters and stuffs them in her little bag, all in silence and unhurried. —
沉默降临。凯蒂整理好头发,戴上帽子,然后将信件揉成团塞进她的小包里,一切都是无声而不慌不忙。 —

Her face, her bosom and her gloves are wet with tears, but her expression is dry already, stern. —
她的脸、胸前和手套都被泪水打湿,但她的表情已经变得干净利落,严肃。 —

… I look at her and am ashamed that I am happier than she. —
……我看着她,为自己比她更快乐而感到羞愧。 —

It was but a little while before my death, in the ebb of my life, that I noticed in myself the absence of what our friends the philosophers call the general idea; —
就在我生命即将终结之际,我注意到自己缺乏我们的朋友哲学家所说的”概念”; —

but this poor thing’s soul has never known and never will know shelter all her life, all her life.
但这个可怜的灵魂一生从未知道,也永远不会知道避风港。

“Katy, let’s have breakfast,” I say.
“凯蒂,我们来吃早餐吧,”我说道。

“No, thank you,” she answers coldly.
“不用,谢谢,”她冷冷地回答说。

One minute more passes in silence.
一分钟又在沉默中过去了。

“I don’t like Kharkov,” I say. “It’s too grey. A grey city.”
“我不喜欢哈尔科夫,”我说。“它太灰了。一个灰色的城市。”

“Yes … ugly…. I’m not here for long…. On my way. I leave to-day.”
“是的…丑陋…我不久在这里…我走了。”

“For where?”
“去哪里?”

“For the Crimea … I mean, the Caucasus.”
“去克里米亚…我的意思是,高加索。”

“So. For long?”
“那么,时间长吗?”

“I don’t know.”
“我不知道。”

Katy gets up and gives me her hand with a cold smile, looking away from me.
Katy站起来,冷冷地笑着递给我她的手,避开我的目光。

I would like to ask her: “That means you won’t be at my funeral?” But she does not look at me; —
我想问她:“这意味着你不会来参加我的葬礼吗?”但她没有看我; —

her hand is cold and like a stranger’s. I escort her to the door in silenqe. —
她的手冰冷而陌生。我无言地把她送到门口。 —

… She goes out of my room and walks down the long passage, without looking back. —
…她走出我的房间,走过长长的走廊,没有回头。 —

She knows that my eyes are following her, and probably on the landing she will look back.
她知道我的眼睛在追随着她,也许在楼梯间她会回头看看。

No, she did not look back. The black dress showed for the last time, her steps were stilled. —
不,她没有回头。黑色的裙子最后一次出现,她的步伐停顿了。 —

… Goodbye, my treasure! THE FIT I
…再见,我的宝贝!FIT I

The medical student Mayer, and Ribnikov, a student at the Moscow school of painting, sculpture, and architecture, came one evening to their friend Vassiliev, law student, and proposed that he should go with them to S——v Street. —
医学生梅耶和莫斯科美术学院的学生里布尼科夫,一个晚上来找他们的朋友瓦西里耶夫,法学生,建议他和他们一起去斯夫街。 —

For a long while Vassiliev did not agree, but eventually dressed himself and went with them.
Vassiliev很长时间不同意,但最终还是穿好衣服跟着他们去了。

Unfortunate women he knew only by hearsay and from books, and never once in his life had he been in the houses where they live. —
他只是通过传闻和书籍了解到不幸的女性,他一生从未进过她们居住的房子。 —

He knew there were immoral women who were forced by the pressure of disastrous circumstances—environment, bad up-bringing, poverty, and the like—to sell their honour for money. —
他知道有些不道德的女人是被灾难性环境、糟糕的成长经历、贫困等压力迫使出卖自己的名誉。 —

They do not know pure love, have no children and no legal rights; —
她们不懂纯粹的爱,没有孩子也没有法律权利; —

mothers and sisters mourn them for dead, science treats them as an evil, men are familiar with them. But notwithstanding all this they do not lose the image and likeness of God. They all acknowledge their sin and hope for salvation. —
母亲和姐妹们为她们哀伤如丧,科学视她们为邪恶,男人们对她们很熟悉。但尽管如此,她们并没有失去上帝的形象和相似。她们都承认自己的罪过,希望获得拯救。 —

They are free to avail themselves of every means of salvation. —
她们可以自由利用一切拯救的途径。 —

True, Society does not forgive people their past, but with God Mary of Egypt is not lower than the other saints. —
社会确实不会原谅人们的过去,但在上帝眼中,马利亚·埃及女士并不比其他圣徒差。 —

Whenever Vassiliev recognised an unfortunate woman in the street by her costume or her manner, or saw a picture of one in a comic paper, there came into his mind every time a story he once read somewhere: —
每当瓦西列夫在街上通过她们的服饰或举止认出一个不幸女人,或者在连环漫画里看到她们的画像时,他的脑海里总会浮现出一个他曾经读过的故事: —

a pure and heroic young man falls in love with an unfortunate woman and asks her to be his wife, but she, considering herself unworthy of such happiness, poisons herself.
一个纯洁和英勇的年轻人爱上了一个不幸的女人,并请求她做他的妻子,但她认为自己不配拥有这样的幸福,于是毒死了自己。

Vassiliev lived in one of the streets off the Tverskoi boulevard. —
瓦西列夫住在特维尔斯科伊大道的一条街上。 —

When he and his friends came out of the house it was about eleven o’clock—the first snow had just fallen and all nature was under the spell of this new snow; —
当他和朋友们走出屋子时,大约已经是十一点钟了——刚下过的第一场雪,整个自然界都笼罩在这片新雪之下; —

The air smelt of snow, the snow cracked softly under foot, the earth, the roofs, the trees, the benches on the boulevards—all were soft, white, and young. —
空气中弥漫着雪的气味,雪在脚下轻轻砰砰作响,大地、屋顶、树木、大道上的长凳——一切都洁白、柔软、青春焕发。 —

Owing to this the houses had a different look from yesterday, the lamps burned brighter, the air was more transparent, the clatter of the cabs was dulled and there entered into the soul with the fresh, easy, frosty air a feeling like the white, young, feathery snow. —
正因为如此,房子们看起来与昨天不同,灯光更明亮,空气更透明,马车的喧哗声变得淡了,新鲜、轻快、霜冷的空气带着一种像白色、嫩嫩的羽毛般的感觉进入了灵魂。 —

“To these sad shores unknowing” the medico began to sing in a pleasant tenor, “An unknown power entices….”
“向那些悲伤的海岸而去” 医生用悦耳的男高音唱道,”一个未知的力量吸引着……”

“Behold the mill” … the painter’s voice took him up, “it is now fall’n to ruin.”
“看那座磨坊” … 画家的声音接过了,”如今已经倒塌了。”

“Behold the mill, it is now fall’n to ruin,” the medico repeated, raising his eyebrows and sadly shaking his head.
“瞧,这座磨坊,现在已经破败了。”医生重复着,扬起眉毛,悲伤地摇摇头。

He was silent for a while, passed his hand over his forehead trying to recall the words, and began to sing in a loud voice and so well that the passers-by looked back.
他沉默了一会儿,用手擦了擦额头,试图回忆起词句,然后大声唱了起来,唱得那样好,以至于路人们都回头看了看。

“Here, long ago, came free, free love to me”…
“在这里,很久以前,爱自由地、自由地来到我身边”…

All three went into a restaurant and without taking off their coats they each had two thimblefuls of vodka at the bar. —
他们三人走进了一家餐馆,连外套都没脱就在吧台喝了两小杯伏特加。 —

Before drinking the second, Vassiliev noticed a piece of cork in his Vodka, lifted the glass to his eye, looked at it for a long while with a short-sighted frown. —
在喝第二杯之前,瓦西列夫注意到伏特加里有一块软木,抬起酒杯端详了好一会儿,眯起近视眼皱着眉头。 —

The medico misunderstood his expression and said—
医生误解了他的表情,说—

“Well, what are you staring at? No philosophy, please. —
“你盯什么?不要深究哲学问题。 —

Vodka’s made to be drunk, caviare to be eaten, women to sleep with, snow to walk on. —
伏特加就是要喝的,鱼子酱就是要吃的,女人就是要睡的,雪就是要走的。 —

Live like a man for one evening.”
像个男人过一晚。”

“Well, I’ve nothing to say,” said Vassiliev laughingly, “I’m not refusing?”
“嗯,我没话说,”瓦西列夫笑着说,“我不拒绝?”

The vodka warmed his breast. He looked at his friends, admired and envied them. —
伏特加温暖了他的胸膛。他看着朋友们,又羡慕又钦佩他们。 —

How balanced everything is in these healthy, strong, cheerful people. —
这些健康、强壮、快乐的人的一切都平衡得如此完美。 —

Everything in their minds and souls is smooth and rounded off. —
他们心灵中的一切都是平滑而圆润的。 —

They sing, have a passion for the theatre, paint, talk continually, and drink, and they never have a headache the next day. —
他们唱歌,热爱戏剧,绘画,不停地谈论,喝酒,第二天从不头疼。 —

They are romantic and dissolute, sentimental and insolent; —
他们既浪漫又放荡,既多愁善感又傲慢; —

they can work and go on the loose and laugh at nothing and talk rubbish; —
他们可以工作、放纵自己、放声大笑、胡扯八道; —

they are hot- headed, honest, heroic and as human beings not a bit worse than Vassiliev, who watches his every step and word, who is careful, cautious, and able to give the smallest trifle the dignity of a problem. —
他们脾气火爆,诚实,英勇,作为人类,与监守自身言行的瓦西里耶夫并无分别,他谨慎小心,审慎行事,能为最细微之事赋予问题的庄严。 —

And he made tip his mind if only for one evening to live like his friends, to let himself go, and be free from his own control. —
他下定决心,即使只是一晚,要像他的朋友一样生活,放纵自己,摆脱自我控制。 —

Must he drink vodka? He’ll drink, even if his head falls to pieces to-morrow. —
他必须喝伏特加吗?他会喝,即使明天头痛欲裂。 —

Must he be taken to women? He’ll go. He’ll laugh, play the fool, and give a joking answer to disapproving passers-by.
他必须去找女人吗?他会去。他会大笑,胡闹,对路人的反感给予开玩笑的回答。

He came out of the restaurant laughing. He liked his friends—one in a battered hat with a wide brim who aped aesthetic disorder; —
他走出餐馆时笑了。他喜欢他的朋友们——一个戴着破帽子,模仿着审美的混乱; —

the other in a sealskin cap, not very poor, with a pretence of learned Bohemia. —
另一个戴着海豹皮帽,并不太贫穷,装着有点博学的波西米亚主义者。 —

He liked the snow, the paleness, the lamp-lights, the dear black prints which the passers’ feet left on the snow. —
他喜欢雪、苍白、路灯、行人脚印在雪地上留下的可爱的黑印。 —

He liked the air, and above all the transparent, tender, naive, virgin tone which can be seen in nature only twice in the year: —
他喜欢空气,尤其是在大自然中每年只有两次出现的那种透明、温柔、天真、纯洁的调子: —

when everything is covered in snow, on the bright days in spring, and on moonlight nights when the ice breaks on the river.
当一切都被雪覆盖时的明亮日子里,以及月光之夜上河有冰裂时。

“To these sad shores unknowing,” he began to sing sotto-voce, “An unknown power entices.”
“向这些悲伤的海岸吸引,”他小声唱道,”一种未知的力量。”

And all the way for some reason or other he and his friends had this melody on their lips. —
一路上,出于某种原因,他和他的朋友们嘴里都哼着这首曲调。 —

All three hummed it mechanically out of time with each other.
他们三个机械地不同步地哼唱着。

Vassiliev Imagined how in about ten minutes he and his friends would knock at a door, how they would stealthily walk through-the narrow little passages and dark rooms to the women, how he would take advantage of the dark, suddenly strike a match, and see lit up a suffering face and a guilty smile. —
瓦西里耶夫幻想着大约十分钟后,他和朋友们会敲门,他们会悄悄地穿过狭窄的小通道和黑暗的房间来到女人的房间,他会利用黑暗,突然点燃火柴,看到一个受难的脸和一丝有罪的微笑。 —

There he will surely find a fair or a dark woman in a white nightgown with her hair loose. —
在那里,他一定会发现一个穿着白色睡袍、头发散乱的金发或黑发女人。 —

She will be frightened of the light, dreadfully confused and say: “Good God! —
她会被光线吓到,极度困惑地说:“天哪!把它吹灭吧!”所有这一切都令人害怕,但又奇怪而新奇。 —

What are you doing? Blow it out!” All this was frightening, but curious and novel.
你在做什么?把它吹灭!” 这一切都令人害怕,但又奇怪而新奇。

II
第二部分

The friends turned out of Trubnoi Square into the Grachovka and soon arrived at the street which Vassiliev knew only from hearsay. —
朋友们从特鲁布诺广场转入格拉乔夫卡,很快就到达了瓦西里耶夫只从传闻中知道的街道。 —

Seeing two rows of houses with brightly lighted windows and wide open doors, and hearing the gay sound of pianos and fiddles—sounds which flew out of all the doors and mingled in a strange confusion, as if somewhere in the darkness over the roof-tops an unseen orchestra were tuning, Vassiliev was bewildered and said:
看到两排明亮的窗户和敞开的大门,听到钢琴和小提琴的欢快声音——那些声音从所有门里飞出,混乱地融入一种奇怪的混乱中,仿佛在黑暗中某处的屋顶上,有不可见的管弦乐队在调音,瓦西里耶夫感到困惑,并说道:

“What a lot of houses!”
多少房子啊!

“What’s that?” said the medico. “There are ten times as many in London. —
是什么?” 医生说,“伦敦有十倍多。 —

There are a hundred thousand of these women there.”
那里有十万这样的女人。”

The cabmen sat on their boxes quiet and indifferent as in other streets; —
马车夫坐在车厢上,安静且漠然,就像其他街道一样; —

on the pavement walked the same passers-by. No one was in a hurry; —
人行道上行人来往。 没有人匆忙; —

no one hid his face in his collar; no one shook his head reproachfully. —
没有人把脸埋在衣领里;没有人责备地摇头。 —

And in this indifference, in the confused sound of the pianos and fiddles, in the bright windows and wide-open doors, something very free, impudent, bold and daring could be felt. —
在这种漠然中,在钢琴和小提琴混乱的声音中,在明亮的窗户和敞开的大门中,可以感受到一种非常自由、厚颜无耻、大胆和冒险的东西。 —

It must have been the same as this in the old times on the slave-markets, as gay and as noisy; —
这在古代的奴隶市场上也许是一样的,同样快乐,同样嘈杂; —

people looked and walked with the same indifference.
人们看着和走着,同样漠不关心。

“Let’s begin right at the beginning,” said the painter.
“我们从头开始吧,” 画家说。

The friends walked into a narrow little passage lighted by a single lamp with a reflector. —
朋友们走进了一条窄窄的通道,只有一盏带反光器的灯在照明。 —

When they opened the door a man in a black jacket rose lazily from the yellow sofa in the hall. —
当他们打开门时,大厅里的一名穿着黑夹克的男人懒散地从黄色沙发上站起来。 —

He had an unshaven lackey’s face and sleepy eyes. The place smelt like a laundry, and of vinegar. —
他有着没刮胡子的奴仆相和睡眼惺忪。这地方闻起来像是洗衣店和醋的味道。 —

From the hall a door led into a brightly lighted room. —
大厅里有一扇门通向一间明亮的房间。 —

The medico and the painter stopped in the doorway, stretched out their necks and peeped into the room together:
医生和画家停在门口,伸长脖子一起往房间里张望。

“Buona sera, signore, Rigoletto—huguenote—traviata! —
“晚上好,先生,里戈莱托—贵族—茶花女!” —

—” the painter began, making a theatrical bow.
画家开始说,做出戏剧性的鞠躬。

“Havanna—blackbeetlano—pistoletto!” said the medico, pressing his hat to his heart and bowing low.
“哈瓦那—黑甲虫—手枪手!” 医生说着,手捧帽子深深鞠了一躬。

Vassiliev kept behind them. He wanted to bow theatrically too and say something silly. —
瓦西列夫站在他们的后面。他也想戏剧性地鞠躬并说些傻话。 —

But he only smiled, felt awkward and ashamed, and awaited impatiently what was to follow. —
但他只是笑了笑,感到尴尬和羞愧,迫不及待地等待着接下来要发生的事情。 —

In the door appeared a little fair girl of seventeen or eighteen, with short hair, wearing a short blue dress with a white bow on her breast.
一位看起来十七八岁的金发小女孩出现在门口,短发,穿着一条蓝色短裙,胸前系着一根白色蝴蝶结。

“What are you standing in the door for?” she said. —
“你们站在门口做什么?” 她说。 —

“Take off your overcoats and come into the salon.”
“脱掉大衣,进客厅来。”

The medico and the painter went into the salon, still speaking Italian. —
医生和画家走进客厅,依然用意大利语交谈。 —

Vassiliev followed them irresolutely.
瓦西列夫犹豫地跟在他们后面。

“Gentlemen, take off your overcoats,” said the lackey stiffly. “You’re not allowed in as you are.”
“先生们,请脱掉大衣,”仆人生硬地说道。“你们这样是不被允许进来的。”

Besides the fair girl there was another woman in the salon, very stout and tall, with a foreign face and bare arms. —
在客厅里除了那位白皙的女孩外,还有另一位女人,身材魁梧,身高高大,面孔带着异国风情,双臂裸露。 —

She sat by the piano, with a game of patience spread on her knees. —
她坐在钢琴旁,膝上摆着一副纸牌耐心游戏。 —

She took no notice of the guests.
她对客人们毫不在意。

“Where are the other girls?” asked the medico.
“其他女孩在哪里?”医生问道。

“They’re drinking tea,” said the fair one. “Stiepan,” she called out. —
“她们在喝茶,”白皙女孩说。“斯蒂潘,”她喊道。 —

“Go and tell the girls some students have come!”
“去告诉女孩们有些学生来了!”

A little later a third girl entered, in a bright red dress with blue stripes. —
片刻之后,第三个女孩进来,穿着一身亮红色底蓝条纹的裙子。 —

Her face was thickly and unskilfully painted. Her forehead was hidden under her hair. —
她的脸浓妆艳抹,额头被头发遮掩。 —

She stared with dull, frightened eyes. As she came she immediately began to sing in a strong hoarse contralto. —
她用呆滞、恐惧的眼神盯着四下。一进来,她就立刻用浑厚、嘶哑的女低音唱起来。 —

After her a fourth girl. After her a fifth.
随后,第四个女孩进来。再后来,第五个。

In all this Vassiliev saw nothing new or curious. —
在这一切中,瓦西里耶夫没有看到任何新奇有趣的事情。 —

It seemed to him that he had seen before, and more than once, this salon, piano, cheap gilt mirror, the white bow, the dress with blue stripes and the stupid, indifferent faces. —
他觉得自己以前不止一次看到过这个客厅、钢琴、便宜的镀金镜子、白色蝴蝶结、底蓝条纹的裙子和愚蠢、冷漠的面孔。 —

But of darkness, quiet, mystery, and guilty smile—of all he had expected to meet here and which frightened him—he did not see even a shadow.
但是黑暗、安静、神秘和那种有罪的微笑——他本来期望在这里看到的东西,会让他感到害怕——却一个影子都找不到。

Everything was commonplace, prosaic, and dull. —
一切都是平凡的、庸俗的、乏味的。 —

Only one thing provoked his curiosity a little, that was the terrible, as it were intentional lack of taste, which was seen in the overmantels, the absurd pictures, the dresses and the White bow. —
只有一件事稍微引起了他的好奇心,那就是壁炉上方那些可怕的、几乎刻意的缺失品味,体现在荒谬的画作、服装和白色蝴蝶结上。 —

In this lack of taste there was something characteristic and singular.
在这种品味上的缺失中,有一种特有和独特的东西。

“How poor and foolish it all is!” thought Vassiliev. —
“这一切都是多么贫乏和愚蠢啊!” 瓦西里耶夫心想。 —

“What is there in all this rubbish to tempt a normal man, to provoke him into committing a frightful sin, to buy a living soul for a rouble? —
“这些垃圾中到底有什么诱使一个正常人去犯下可怕的罪行,用一卢布去买一个活灵魂? —

I can understand anyone sinning for the sake of splendour, beauty, grace, passion; —
我能理解有人为了辉煌、美丽、优雅、激情而犯罪; —

but what is there here? What tempts people here? —
但这里有什么呢?是什么在这里诱使人们? —

But … it’s no good thinking!”
但是…想也没用!”

“Whiskers, stand me champagne.” The fair one turned to him.
“小胡子,给我来一杯香槟。” 那位金发美人转向他说。

Vassiliev suddenly blushed.
瓦西里耶夫突然脸红了。

“With pleasure,” he said, bowing politely. “But excuse me if I . —
“非常愿意,” 他彬彬有礼地说道。 “但请原谅,如果我… —

.. I don’t drink with you, I don’t drink.”
我不和你一起喝,我不喝酒.”

Five minutes after the friends were off to another house.
五分钟后,这对朋友又来到另一家。

“Why did you order drinks?” stormed the medico. —
“你为什么点酒?” 医生大吼道。 —

“What a millionaire, flinging six roubles into the gutter like that for nothing at all.”
“多有钱啊,就这样把六卢布扔到地上什么事都不干。”

“Why shouldn’t I give her pleasure if she wants it?” said Vassiliev, justifying himself.
“如果她愿意,为什么我不能让她开心呢?” 瓦西里耶夫辩解道。

“You didn’t give her any pleasure. Madame got that. —
“你没有给她任何快乐。老夫人受到了打击。 —

It’s Madame who tells them to ask the guests for drinks. She makes by it.”
“是老夫人告诉他们要向客人要饮料。她制定了规定。”

“Behold the mill,” the painter began to sing, “Now fall’n to ruin….”
“瞧啊,那座磨坊,”画家开始唱起歌来,”如今已经毁坏….”

When they came to another house the friends stood outside in the vestibule, but did not enter the salon. —
当他们来到另一座房子时,朋友们站在门厅外,没有进入客厅。 —

As in the first house, a figure rose up from the sofa in the hall, in a black jacket, with a sleepy lackey’s face. —
就像第一座房子一样,在大厅的沙发上又站起一个身影,身穿黑夹克,带着一个昏昏欲睡的侍者脸。 —

As he looked at this lackey, at his face and shabby jacket, Vassiliev thought: —
当他看着这个侍者,看着他的面孔和破旧的夹克时,瓦西里耶夫想: —

“What must an ordinary simple Russian go through before Fate casts him up here? —
“一个普通的俄罗斯人在被命运丢到这里之前经历了什么? —

Where was he before, and what was he doing? What awaits him? —
他以前在哪里,他在做什么?等待着他的是什么? —

Is he married, where’s his mother, and does she know he’s a lackey here?” —
他结婚了吗,他母亲在哪里,她知道他在这里当侍者吗?” —

Thenceforward in every house Vassiliev involuntarily turned his attention to the lackey first of all.
从此以后,在每一个房子里,瓦西里耶夫不由自主地首先注意到了侍者。

In one of the houses, it seemed to be the fourth, the lackey was a dry little, puny fellow, with a chain across his waistcoat. —
在其中一座房子里,似乎是第四座,侍者是一个瘦小的干瘪家伙,胸前挂着一条链子。 —

He was reading a newspaper and took no notice of the guests at all. —
他正在看报纸,完全没有注意到客人。 —

Glancing at his face, Vassiliev had the idea that a fellow with a face like that could steal and murder and perjure. —
瞥了他的脸,瓦西里耶夫觉得,一个长得像他这样的家伙可能会偷盗、谋杀和作伪证。 —

And indeed the face was interesting: a big forehead, grey eyes, a flat little nose, small close-set teeth, and the expression on his face dull and impudent at once, like a puppy hard on a hare. —
而且这张脸很有趣:宽阔的额头,灰色的眼睛,扁平的小鼻子,密集的小牙齿,他脸上的表情既呆板又无赖,就像一只急迫地追逐野兔的小狗。 —

Vassiliev had the thought that he would like to touch this lackey’s hair: —
瓦西里耶夫有种冲动想要摸一摸这个侍者的头发。 —

is it rough or soft f It must be rough like a dog’s.
它一定像狗毛一样粗糙。

III
III

Because he had had two glasses the painter suddenly got rather drunk, and unnaturally lively.
因为画家喝了两杯酒,突然有点醉了,变得非常活泼起来。

“Let’s go to another place,” he added, waving his hands. “I’ll introduce you to the best!”
“我们去另一个地方吧,”他挥着手说道,”我会介绍你见到最好的人!”

When he had taken his friends into the house which was according to him the best, he proclaimed a persistent desire to dance a quadrille. —
他带着朋友进了他认为是最好的房子,然后宣布坚决要跳四对舞。 —

The medico began to grumble that they would have to pay the musicians a rouble but agreed to be his vis-Ã -vis. The dance began.
医生开始抱怨他们得支付乐手一卢布,但同意跳舞成对。舞蹈开始了。

It was just as bad in the best house as in the worst. —
在最好的房子里和在最坏的房子里一样糟糕。 —

Just the same mirrors and pictures were here, the same coiffures and dresses. —
这里也是同样的镜子和图片,同样的发型和服饰。 —

Looking round at the furniture and the costumes Vassiliev now understood that it was not lack of taste, but something that might be called the particular taste and style of S——v Street, quite impossible to find anywhere else, something complete, not accidental, evolved in time. —
看着家具和服装,瓦西里耶夫现在明白,这不是缺乏品味,而是可以称之为S街的独特品味和风格,完全找不到在其他任何地方的,是一种完整的东西,不是偶然的,是随着时间演变的。 —

After he had been to eight houses he no longer wondered at the colour of the dresses or the long trains, or at the bright bows, or the sailor dresses, or the thick violent painting of the cheeks; —
在八家房子之后,他不再对裙子的颜色、长长的长裙、亮丽的蝴蝶结或水手服感到惊讶; —

he understood that all this was in harmony, that if only one woman dressed herself humanly, or one decent print hung on the wall, then the general tone of the whole street would suffer.
他明白了这一切都是和谐的,只要有一个女人穿得像个人,或者有一个像样的印刷画挂在墙上,那么整条街的整体风格将会受到影响。

How badly they manage the business? Can’t they really understand that vice is only fascinating when it is beautiful and secret, hidden under the cloak of virtue? —
他们管理得多糟糕?难道他们真的不明白,邪恶只有在美丽和秘密之下才是迷人的,隐藏在道德的斗篷下? —

Modest black dresses, pale faces, sad smiles, and darkness act more strongly than this clumsy tinsel. —
朴素的黑色连衣裙、苍白的脸、悲伤的微笑和黑暗比这些笨拙的华丽更有影响力。 —

Idiots! If they don’t understand it themselves, their guests ought to teach them….
笨蛋!如果他们自己不明白,那么他们的客人应该教他们….

A girl in a Polish costume trimmed with white fur came up close to him and sat down by his side.
一个身穿装饰有白色毛皮的波兰服装的女孩走近他,坐在他身边。

“Why don’t you dance, my brown-haired darling?” she asked. “What do you fed so bored about?”
“你为什么不跳舞,我的棕发亲爱的?”她问道,“你觉得无聊吗?”

“Because it is boring.”
“因为很无聊。”

“Stand me a Château Lafitte, then you won’t be bored.”
“那就请我喝一杯拉菲城堡红酒,你就不会感到无聊了。”

Vassiliev made no answer. For a little while he was silent, then he asked:
瓦西列夫没有回答。过了一会儿他沉默了,然后问道:

“What time do you go to bed as a rule?”
“你通常几点睡觉?”

“Six.”
“六点。”

“When do you get up?”
“你什么时候起床?”

“Sometimes two, sometimes three.”
“有时两点,有时三点。”

“And after you get up what do you do?”
“起床后你做什么?”

“We drink coffee. We have dinner at seven.”
“我们喝咖啡。我们七点吃晚饭。”

“And what do you have for dinner?”
“晚饭吃什么?”

“Soup or schi as a rule, beef-steak, dessert. —
“通常是汤或俄式酸菜汤,牛排,甜点。” —

Our madame keeps the girls well. But what are you asking all this for?”
“我们的女主人照顾女孩们很好。但你问这些干嘛?”

“Just to have a talk….”
“就是想闲聊一下……”

Vassiliev wanted to ask about all sorts of things. —
瓦西列夫想问各种各样的问题。 —

He had a strong desire to find out where she came from, were her parents alive, and did they know she was here; —
他强烈地渴望知道她来自哪里,她的父母是否还活着,是否知道她在这里; —

how she got into the house; was she happy and contented, or gloomy and depressed with dark thoughts. Does she ever hope to escape. —
她是如何进入这所房子的;她是快乐和满足的,还是忧郁和厌世的,或者想要逃脱。 —

… But he could not possibly think how to begin, or how to put his questions without seeming indiscreet. —
…但他无法想到如何开始,如何提出问题而不显得indiscreet。 —

He thought for a long while and asked:
他想了很久,然后问道:

“How old are you?”
“你多大了?”

“Eighty,” joked the girl, looking and laughing at the tricks the painter was doing with his hands and feet.
“八十岁”,女孩开玩笑地说,看着画家用手脚做的花招笑了起来。

She suddenly giggled and uttered a long filthy expression aloud so that every one could hear.
她突然咯咯地笑了起来,大声说出了一个肮脏的词汇,让所有人都能听见。

Vassiliev, terrified, not knowing how to look, began to laugh uneasily. He alone smiled: —
瓦西里耶夫感到恐惧,不知道该怎么看,开始不安地笑了起来。他一个人在微笑: —

all the others, his friends, the musicians and the women—paid no attention to his neighbour. —
而其他人,他的朋友,音乐家和妇女——都没有注意到他的邻居。 —

They might never have heard.
他们可能从未听说过。

“Stand me a Lafitte,” said the girl again.
“给我来一杯拉菲”,女孩又说道。

Vassiliev was suddenly repelled by her white trimming and her voice and left her. —
瓦西里耶夫突然被她的白色装饰和声音所排斥,于是离开了她。 —

It seemed to him close and hot. His heart began to beat slowly and violently, like a hammer, one, two, three.
他觉得这里又闷又热。他的心开始慢慢而剧烈地跳动,像一把锤子,一,二,三。

“Let’s get out of here,” he said, pulling the painter’s sleeve.
“我们走吧”,他拉着画家的袖子说。

“Wait. Let’s finish it.”
“等等。让我们把它结束吧。”

While the medico and the painter were finishing their quadrille, Vassiliev, in order to avoid the women, eyed the musicians. —
当医生和画家结束他们的四人舞时,瓦西里耶夫为了避开女人的目光,注视着音乐家。 —

The pianist was a nice old man with spectacles, with a face like Marshal Basin; —
钢琴演奏家是一个戴着眼镜的老人,有着像巴辛元帅一样的脸庞; —

the fiddler a young man with a short, fair beard dressed in the latest fashion. —
小提琴手是一个年轻人,留着短而金黄的胡须,穿着时髦的服装。 —

The young man was not stupid or starved, on the contrary he looked clever, young and fresh. —
这个年轻人既不愚蠢也不饥饿,相反地,他看起来聪慧、年轻和充满活力。 —

He was dressed with a touch of originality, and played with emotion. Problem: —
他穿着略带独创性,演奏时带着情感。问题是: —

how did he and the decent old man get here? —
他和那位体面的老人是怎么来到这里的? —

Why aren’t they ashamed to sit here? What do they think about when they look at the women?
他们为什么不为坐在这里感到羞愧?他们看着女人时,心里在想些什么?

If the piano and the fiddle were played by ragged, hungry, gloomy, drunken creatures, with thin stupid faces, then their presence would perhaps be intelligible. —
如果钢琴和小提琴是由衣衫褴褛、饥饿、阴郁、酗酒的家伙演奏,他们的存在也许会有道理。 —

As it was, Vassiliev could understand. nothing. —
然而,瓦西里耶夫什么也无法理解。 —

Into his memory came the story that he had read about the unfortunate woman, and now he found that the human figure with the guilty smile had nothing to do with this. —
他脑海中浮现出他读过的关于那个不幸女人的故事,现在他发现那个带有内疚笑容的人体形象与此毫不相关。 —

It seemed to him that they were not unfortunate women that he saw, but they belonged to another, utterly different world, foreign and inconceivable to him; —
他觉得他看到的不是不幸的女人,而是属于另一个完全不同、对他来说陌生而不可想象的世界; —

if he had seen this world on the stage or read about it in a book he would never have believed it. —
如果他在舞台上见过这个世界或在书中读过它,他永远也不会相信。 —

… The girl with the white trimming giggled again and said something disgusting aloud. —
… 那个带有白色装饰的女孩再次咯咯笑着说出一些令人厌恶的话。 —

He felt sick, blushed, and went out:
他感到恶心,满脸通红,便走出了去;

“Wait. We’re coming too,” cried the painter.
“等等,我们也来!”画家喊着。

IV
IV

“I had a talk with my mam’selle while we were dancing,” said the medico when all three came into the street. —
“当三人走出马戏团时,医生说:‘我跟小姐聊过,当时我们正在跳舞。’ —

“The subject was her first love. He was a bookkeeper in Smolensk with a wife and five children. —
‘话题是她的初恋。他是斯摩棂斯克的一名文书,有一个妻子和五个孩子。 —

She was seventeen and lived with her pa and ma who kept a soap and candle shop.”
她十七岁,与经营肥皂蜡烛店的父母一起生活。

“How did he conquer her heart?” asked Vassiliev.
瓦西利耶夫问:‘他是怎样俘获她的心的?’

“He bought her fifty roubles’-worth of underclothes—Lord knows what!”
‘他给她买了五十卢布的内衣—天晓得是什么款式!’

“However could he get her love-story out of his girl?” thought Vassiliev. —
‘他是怎么从女儿那里得到她的恋爱故事的呢?’瓦西利耶夫心里想。” —

“I can’t. My dear chaps, I’m off home,” he said.
“我不行。我亲爱的伙计们,我要回家了,”他说。

“Why?”
“为什么?”

“Because I don’t know how to get on here. I’m bored and disgusted. What is there amusing about it? —
“因为我不知道怎么接下去了。我感到厌倦和恶心。这有什么好笑的呢? —

If they were only human beings; but they’re savages and beasts. —
如果他们只是人类;但他们是野蛮和兽性。 —

I’m going, please.”
我要走了,请。”

“Grisha darling, please,” the painter said with a sob in his voice, pressing close to Vassiliev, “let’s go to one more—then to Hell with them. Do come, Grigor.”
“格里沙亲爱的,请”,画家声音带着啜泣,靠近瓦西列夫,“让我们再去一个地方吧,然后去地狱吧。来吧,格里戈尔。”

They prevailed on Vassiliev and led him up a staircase. —
他们说服了瓦西列夫,带他上了楼梯。 —

The carpet and the gilded balustrade, the porter who opened the door, the panels which decorated the hall, were still in the same S——v Street style, but here it was perfected and imposing.
地毯和镀金的栏杆,打开门的门房,装饰大厅的镶板,仍然是S街风格,但这里更完美和令人印象深刻。

“Really I’m going home,” said Vassiliev, taking off his overcoat.
“真的,我要回家了,”瓦西列夫脱下外套。

“Darling, please, please,” said the painter and kissed him on the neck. —
“亲爱的,请,请”,画家在他的脖子上亲吻他。 —

“Don’t be so faddy, Grigri—be a pal. Together we came, together we go. —
“不要这么挑剔,格里格—做个朋友。我们一起来,一起走。 —

What a beast you are though!”
你真讨厌!”

“I can wait for you in the street. My God, it’s disgusting here.”
“我可以在大街上等你。天呐,这里太恶心了。”

“Please, please…. You just look on, see, just look on.”
“请,请……你只是看看,听着,只是看着。”

“One should look at things objectively,” said the medico seriously.
“应该客观看待事物,”医生认真地说道。

Vassiliev entered the salon and sat down. There were many more guests besides him and his friends: —
瓦西里耶夫进入客厅,坐了下来。除了他和他的朋友,还有许多其他客人: —

two infantry officers, a grey, bald-headed gentleman with gold spectacles, two young clean-shaven men from the Surveyors’ Institute, and a very drunk man with an actor’s face. —
两名步兵军官、一个戴金眼镜的灰头发绅士、两名来自勘测师学院的年轻面无胡须的男子,以及一个醉得厉害、满脸堆满表情的男人。 —

All the girls were looking after these guests and took no notice of Vassiliev. —
所有女孩都在照顾这些客人,没人注意瓦西里耶夫。 —

Only one of them dressed like Aïda glanced at him sideways, smiled at something and said with a yawn:
只有一个像艾达一样打扮的女孩斜眼看了他一眼,对着某件事笑了笑,打着哈欠说道:

“So the dark one’s come.”
“黑色那位来了。”

Vassiliev’s heart was beating and his face was burning. —
瓦西里耶夫的心跳加速,脸发烫。 —

He felt ashamed for being there, disgusted and tormented. —
他感到羞愧、厌恶和煎熬。 —

He was tortured by the thought that he, a decent and affectionate man (so he considered himself up till now), despised these women and felt nothing towards them but repulsion. —
他为自己在那里感到恶心,感到愧疚。 —

He could not feel pity for them or for the musicians or the lackeys.
他对她们或音乐家或仆人都感到厌恶,却无法怜悯她们。

“It’s because I don’t try to understand them,” he thought. —
“这是因为我不去理解她们,”他想道。 —

“They’re all more like beasts than human beings; but all the same they are human beings. —
“她们更像野兽而不是人类;但无论如何她们也是人类。 —

They’ve got souls. One should understand them first, then judge them.”
他们有灵魂。首先应该去理解她们,然后再去评判她们。”

“Grisha, don’t go away. Wait for us,” called the painter; and he disappeared somewhere.
“格里沙,别走。等等我们。”画家喊道,然后他就消失了。

Soon the medico disappeared also.
很快,那位医生也消失了。

“Yes, one should try to understand. It’s no good, otherwise,” thought Vassiliev, and he began to examine intently the face of each girl, looking for the guilty smile. —
“是的,应该试着去理解。否则没有好处,”瓦西里耶夫想道,然后开始专心审视每个女孩的脸,寻找那个有罪的微笑。 —

But whether he could not read faces or because none of these women felt guilty he saw in each face only a dull look of common, vulgar boredom and satiety. —
但不管是因为他看不懂人的脸,还是因为这些女人都没有愧疚感,他在每张脸上只看到了一种普通、低俗的厌倦和饱足的呆滞表情。 —

Stupid eyes, stupid smiles, harsh, stupid voices, impudent gestures—and nothing else. —
愚蠢的眼神,愚蠢的微笑,刺耳的,愚蠢的声音,放肆的手势——再没有别的了。 —

Evidently every woman had in her past a love romance with a bookkeeper and fifty roubles’-worth of underclothes. —
显然,每个女人的过去都曾与一个记账员有过一段爱情故事,花了五十卢布买了些内衣。 —

And in the present the only good things in life were coffee, a three-course dinner, wine, quadrilles, and sleeping till two in the afternoon….
而在现在,生活中唯一美好的事物就是咖啡,一顿三道菜的晚餐,葡萄酒,四分之一舞曲,以及一直睡到下午两点….

Finding not one guilty smile, Vassiliev began to examine them to see if even one looked clever and his attention was arrested by one pale, rather tired face. —
没找到一个愧疚的微笑,在瓦西里耶夫开始审视她们,看是否有一个看起来聪明时,他的注意被一个苍白,有些疲惫的面孔吸引了。 —

It was that of a dark woman no longer young, wearing a dress scattered with spangles. —
那是一个不再年轻,穿着点缀着闪光片的裙子的深色女人的面孔。 —

She sat in a chair staring at the floor and thinking of something. —
她坐在椅子上盯着地板,想着什么。 —

Vassiliev paced up and down and then sat down beside her as if by accident.
瓦西里耶夫来回踱步,然后不经意间坐在她旁边。

“One must begin with something trivial,” he thought, “and gradually pass on to serious conversation….”
“必须从一些琐碎的事情开始,”他想,“然后逐渐进行到认真的谈话….”

“What a beautiful little dress you have on,” he said, and touched the gold fringe of her scarf with his finger.
“你穿的小裙子真漂亮,”他说,并用手指触摸了她围巾上的金色流苏。

“It’s all right,” said the dark woman.
“还行吧,”那位深色女人说。

“Where do you come from?”
“你是哪里来的?”

“I? A long way. From Tchernigov.”
“我?从很远的地方。从切尔尼戈夫。”

“It’s a nice part.”
“那是个不错的地方。”

“It always is, where you don’t happen to be.”
“无论在哪里,只要你不在的地方,总是很美好。”

“What a pity I can’t describe nature,” thought Vassiliev. —
“真遗憾,我不能描述大自然,”瓦西里耶夫想。 —

“I’d move her by descriptions of Tchernigov. —
“我可以用切尔尼戈夫的描述来打动她。 —

She must love it if she was born there.”
如果她是在那里出生的话,她一定会喜欢它。”

“Do you feel lonely here?” he asked.
“你在这里感到孤独吗?”他问道。

“Of course I’m lonely.”
“当然我感到孤独。”

“Why don’t you go away from here, if you’re lonely?”
“如果你感到孤独,为什么不离开这里呢?”

“Where shall I go to? Start begging, eh?”
“我去哪里?去乞讨吗?”

“It’s easier to beg than to live here.”
“乞讨比在这里生活要容易。”

“Where did you get that idea? Have you been a beggar?”
“你是哪儿得到这个想法的?你当过乞丐吗?”

“I begged, when I hadn’t enough to pay my university fees; —
“我在大学交不起学费的时候乞讨过; —

and even if I hadn’t begged it’s easy enough to understand. —
即使我没有乞讨,我也能理解。 —

A beggar is a free man, at any rate, and you’re a slave.”
至少乞丐是自由的,而你是奴隶。”

The dark woman stretched herself, and followed with sleepy eyes the lackey who carried a tray of glasses and soda-water.
黑发女人舒展了一下,迷迷糊糊地看着拿着一托玻璃杯和苏打水的仆人。

“Stand us a champagne,” she said, and yawned again.
“给我们来一瓶香槟,”她说着,又打了个哈欠。

“Champagne,” said Vassiliev. “What would happen if your mother or your brother suddenly came in? —
“香槟,”瓦西里耶夫说。 “如果你母亲或者你兄弟突然进来,会发生什么?” —

What would you say? And what would they say? —
你会说什么?他们会说什么? —

You would say ‘champagne’ then.”
“你会说 ‘香槟’。”

Suddenly the noise of crying was heard. From the next room where the lackey had carried the soda-water, a fair man rushed out with a red face and angry eyes. —
突然传来哭声。从下一个房间里,侍从拿着苏打水走出来的时候,一个金发男人冲了出来,脸红眼怒。 —

He was followed by the tall, stout madame, who screamed in a squeaky voice:
他后面跟着高大胖乎的女士,用尖声喊道:

“No one gave you permission to slap the girls in the face. —
“没有人允许你打女孩的脸。 —

Better class than you come here, and never slap a girl. You bounder!”
这里来的人比你高尚,从来不打女孩。你这个流氓!”

Followed an uproar. Vassiliev was scared and went white. —
骚动起来。瓦西里耶夫吓坏了,脸都白了。 —

In the next room some one wept, sobbing, sincerely, as only the insulted weep. —
在下一个房间里,有人在哭泣,真诚地抽泣,就像只有受辱的人才会哭泣一样。 —

And he understood that indeed human beings lived here, actually human beings, who get offended, suffer, weep, and ask for help. —
他明白这里确实生活着人类,真正的人类,会感到委屈,遭受折磨,哭泣,并寻求帮助。 —

The smouldering hatred, the feeling of repulsion, gave way to an acute sense of pity and anger against the wrong-doer. —
那种隐隐作痛的憎恨感、排斥感被怜悯和对恶人的愤怒感所取代。 —

He rushed into the room from which the weeping came. —
他冲进哭声传来的房间。 —

Through the rows of bottles which stood on the marble table-top he saw a suffering tear-stained face, stretched out his hands towards this face, stepped to the table and instantly gave a leap back in terror. —
透过摆在大理石桌上的酒瓶间,他看到一张满是泪痕的痛苦面孔,伸出双手朝这张脸伸去,走到桌子跟前,立刻惊恐地后退了一步。 —

The sobbing woman was dead-drunk.
抽泣的女人已经醉得不省人事。

As he made his way through the noisy crowd, gathered round the fair man, his heart failed him, he lost his courage like a boy, and it seemed to him that in this foreign, inconceivable world, they wanted to run after him, to beat him, to abuse him with foul words. —
当他穿过聚集在金发男人周围的喧嚣人群时,他的心胆俱裂,他失去了勇气,就像一个孩子一样,对他来说,在这个陌生、不可思议的世界里,他们想要追着他跑,打他,用脏字辱骂他。 —

He tore down his coat from the peg and rushed headlong down the stairs.
他从挂钩上取下他的外套,头也不回地冲下楼梯。

V
V

Pressing dose to the fence, he stood near to the house and waited for his friends to come out. —
他把身子靠近篱笆,站在房子附近等待朋友们出来。 —

The sounds of the pianos and fiddles, gay, bold, impudent and sad, mingled into chaos in the air, and this confusion was, as before, as if an unseen orchestra were tuning in the dark over the roof-tops. —
钢琴和小提琴的声音,快乐、大胆、放肆和悲伤,混杂在空中形成混乱,这种混乱就像以前一样,好像一个看不见的乐队在屋顶上面暗中调音。 —

If he looked up towards the darkness, then all the background was scattered with white, moving points: —
如果他抬头望向黑暗,那么背景上满是白色的移动点: —

it was snowing. The flakes, coming into the light, spun lazily in the air like feathers, and still more lazily fell. —
正在下雪。雪花进入光线中,懒洋洋地在空中旋转,就像羽毛一样飘落。 —

Flakes of snow crowded whirling about Vassiliev, and hung on his beard, his eyelashes, his eyebrows. —
雪花围绕着瓦西里耶夫旋转,挂在他的胡须、睫毛、眉毛上。 —

The cabmen, the horses, and the passers-by, all were white.
车夫、马匹和路人,全都洁白。

“How dare the snow fall in this street?” thought Vassiliev. “A curse on these houses.”
“雪怎么敢在这条街上下落?”瓦西里耶夫心想。“这些房子受到诅咒。”

Because of his headlong rush down the staircase his feet failed him from weariness; —
因为他头下脚忙地冲下楼梯,他的脚因疲惫而无力; —

he was out of breath as if he had climbed a mountain. His heart beat so loud that he could hear it. —
他气喘吁吁,仿佛爬了一座山。他的心跳得很响,他都能听到。 —

A longing came over him to get out of this street as soon as possible and go home; —
他渴望尽快离开这条街,回家; —

but still stronger was his desire to wait for his friends and to vent upon them his feeling of heaviness.
但更强烈的愿望是等待朋友们,并向他们宣泄自己的沉重感情。

He had not understood many things in the houses. —
他并没有理解房子里的很多事情。 —

The souls of the perishing women were to him a mystery as before; —
那些濒临死亡的女人的灵魂对他来说仍是个谜; —

but it was dear to him that the business was much worse than one would have thought. —
但他清楚的是,情况比人们想象中要糟糕得多。 —

If the guilty woman who poisoned herself was called a prostitute, then it was hard to find a suitable name for all these creatures, who danced to the muddling music and said long, disgusting phrases. —
如果那个自杀的罪恶女人被称为妓女,那么很难为所有这些跳舞听着混乱音乐、说着长篇讨厌话的生物找到一个合适的名字。 —

They were not perishing; they were already done for.
她们不是濒临灭亡;她们已经完蛋了。

“Vice is here,” he thought; “but there is neither confession of sin nor hope of salvation. —
“恶行就在这里”,他心想,“但既没有对罪的忏悔,也没有对救赎的希冀。 —

They are bought and sold, drowned in wine and torpor, and they are dull and indifferent as sheep and do not understand. My God, my God!”
他们被买卖,被酒和昏睡淹没,他们像羊一样迟钝和冷漠,一无所知。我神啊,我的神!”

It was so dear to him that all that which is called human dignity, individuality, the image and likeness of God, was here dragged down to the gutter, as they say of drunkards, and that not only the street and the stupid women were to blame for it.
他心里感到非常痛苦,所有被称为人的尊严、个性、上帝的形象和相似,在这里都被抛入下水道,正如人们所说的醉汉,而不仅仅是街道和愚蠢的女人是有罪的。

A crowd of students white with snow, talking and laughing gaily, passed by. —
一群被白雪覆盖、欢笑谈笑的学生走过。 —

One of them, a tall, thin man, peered into Vassiliev’s face and said drunkenly, “He’s one of ours. Logged, old man? —
其中一个高个瘦弱的男子凝视着瓦西里耶夫的脸,醉醺醺地说:“他是我们人,老头子,登记了吗?” —

Aha! my lad. Never mind. Walk up, never say die, uncle.”
哈哈!我的小伙子。别担心。振作起来,永不言败,叔叔。

He took Vassiliev by the shoulders and pressed his cold wet moustaches to his cheek, then slipped, staggered, brandished his arms, and cried out:
他抓住瓦西里耶夫的肩膀,把他冰冷潮湿的胡须印在他的脸颊上,然后滑倒了,蹒跚着,挥舞着手臂,喊道:

“Steady there—don’t fall.”
“稳住,不要摔倒。”

Laughing, he ran to join his comrades.
笑着跑去和他的同伴们汇合。

Through the noise the painter’s voice became audible.
在噪音中,画家的声音变得听得更清楚了。

“You dare beat women! I won’t have it. Go to Hell. You’re regular swine.”
“你竟然敢打女人!我不能容忍。去死吧。你简直就是畜生。”

The medico appeared at the door of the house. —
医生出现在房子门口。 —

He glanced round and on seeing Vassiliev, said in alarm:
他环顾四周,看到瓦西里耶夫后,惊慌地说:

“Is that you? My God, it’s simply impossible to go anywhere with Yegor. I can’t understand a chap like that. —
“是你吗?天啊,和叶戈一起去任何地方简直不可能。我无法理解那样的家伙。 —

He kicked up a row—can’t you hear? Yegor,” he called from the door. “Yegor!”
他大闹了一场—你们听到了吗?叶戈,”他从门那边喊道。“叶戈!”

“I won’t have you hitting women.” The painter’s shrill voice was audible again from upstairs.
“我不能容忍你打女人。”楼上画家尖锐的声音再次听得见。

Something heavy and bulky tumbled down the staircase. —
有什么沉重而笨重的东西顺着楼梯摔下来了。 —

It was the painter coming head over heels. —
是画家头下脚上地摔了下来。 —

He had evidently been thrown out.
显然是被赶了出来。

He lifted himself up from the ground, dusted his hat, and with an angry indignant face, shook his fist at the upstairs.
他从地上爬起来,拍了拍帽子,脸上带着愤怒和愤慨的表情,朝楼上摇了摇拳头。

“Scoundrels! Butchers! Bloodsuckers! I won’t have you hitting a weak, drunken woman. Ah, you….”
“恶棍!屠夫!吸血鬼!我不能容忍你打一个虚弱的、醉醺醺的女人。啊,你们….”

“Yegor … Yegor!” the medico began to implore, “I give my word I’ll never go out with you again. —
“叶戈… 叶戈!”医生开始恳求,“我发誓,我再也不和你出去了。 —

Upon my honour, I won’t.”
我发誓,决不会。”

The painter gradually calmed, and the friends went home.
画家逐渐平静下来,朋友们回家了。

“To these sad shores unknowing”—the medico began—”An unknown power entices….”
“向这些未知的岸边未知的力量诱使….”

“Behold the mill,” the painter sang with him after a pause, “Now fallen into ruin.” —
“瞧瞧那座磨坊,”画家在一个停顿后跟他唱道,“如今已经残破不堪了。” —

How the snow is falling, most Holy Mother. —
圣母啊,雪花纷纷飘落。 —

Why did you go away, Grisha? You’re a coward; —
为什么你走开了,格里沙?你是个懦夫; —

you’re only an old woman.”
你只是一个老女人。

Vassiliev was walking behind his friends. He stared at their backs and thought: “One of two things: —
瓦西廖夫跟在朋友们后面走。他盯着他们的背影想:“其中有两种可能: —

either prostitution only seems to us an evil and we exaggerate it, or if prostitution is really such an evil as is commonly thought, these charming friends of mine are just as much slavers, violators, and murderers as the inhabitants of Syria and Cairo whose photographs appear in ‘The Field.’ They’re singing, laughing, arguing soundly now, but haven’t they just been exploiting starvation, ignorance, and stupidity? —
要么卖淫只是在我们眼中是恶事,我们夸大了,要么如果卖淫确实像一般人认为的那样邪恶,那么我的这些迷人的朋友也和叙利亚和开罗的居民一样是剥削者、强奸犯和谋杀犯,他们现在正在唱歌、笑着、争论得声音洪亮,但他们刚刚不就是在剥削饥饿、无知和愚昧吗? —

They have, I saw them at it. Where does their humanity, their science, and their painting come in, then? —
他们是的,我看见他们这样做了。那么他们的人性、科学和绘画又在哪里呢? —

The science, art, and lofty sentiments of these murderers remind me of the lump of fat in the story. Two robbers killed a beggar in a forest; —
这些杀人犯的科学、艺术和崇高情感让我想起了故事中的一块肥肉。有两个强盗在森林里杀死了一个乞丐; —

they began to divide his clothes between themselves and found in his bag a lump of pork fat. —
他们开始互相分配他的衣服,发现他的包里有一小块猪油。 —

‘In the nick of time,’ said one of them. ‘Let’s have a bite!’ ‘How can you?’ —
“想来正是时候,”其中一个说。“让我们尝一口!”“你怎么可以这样?” —

the other cried in terror. ‘Have you forgotten to-day’s Friday?’ So they refrained from eating. —
另一个恐惧地喊道。“你不记得今天是星期五吗?”于是他们忍住没吃。 —

After having cut the man’s throat they walked out of the forest confident that they were pious fellows. —
在砍了那人的喉咙后,他们走出森林,确信自己是虔诚的人。 —

These two are just the same. When they’ve paid for women they go and imagine they’re painters and scholars….
这两个就一样。他们付完了女人的钱就去想象自己是画家和学者….

“Listen, you two,” he said angrily and sharply. “Why do you go to those places? —
“听着,你们两个,”他生气而尖锐地说。“你们为什么去那种地方? —

Can’t you understand how horrible they are? —
你们难道不能理解那里有多么可怕吗? —

Your medicine tells you every one of these women dies prematurely from consumption or something else; —
你们的医学告诉你,这些女人每一个都会过早死于结核病或其他疾病; —

your arts tell you that she died morally still earlier. —
你们的艺术告诉你,她在道德上早就死了。 —

Each of them dies because during her lifetime she accepts on an average, let us say, five hundred men. —
每个女人都会死,因为她一生中平均接受了大约五百个男人。 —

Each of them is killed by five hundred men, and you’re amongst the five hundred. —
每个女人都被五百个男人杀死,而你是其中之一。 —

Now if each of you comes here and to places like this two hundred and fifty times in his lifetime, then it means that between you you have killed one woman. —
如果每个人一生中来到这样的地方两百五十次,那就意味着你们之间杀死了一个女人。 —

Can’t you understand that? Isn’t it horrible?”
难道你们不明白吗?这不是很可怕吗?

“Ah, isn’t this awful, my God?”
“啊,这太可怕了,我的天啊!”

“There, I knew it would end like this,” said the painter frowning. —
“看,我就知道会以这种方式结束,” 画家皱着眉头说。 —

“We oughtn’t to have had anything to do with this fool of a blockhead. —
“我们不应该与这个傻瓜有任何联系。” —

I suppose you think your head’s full of great thoughts and great ideas now. —
我猜你现在认为自己有很伟大的想法和观点。 —

Devil knows what they are, but they’re not ideas. You’re staring at me now with hatred and disgust; —
恶魔知道那些是什么,但它们不是观点。你现在用仇恨和厌恶的眼神看着我; —

but if you want my opinion you’d better build twenty more of the houses than look like that. —
但是如果你想听我的意见,最好建造二十个这样的房子,而不是那样看着我。 —

There’s more vice in your look than in the whole street. —
你的眼神中比整条街道上的所有邪恶还多。 —

Let’s dear out, Volodya, damn him! He’s a fool. —
走吧,沃洛迪亚,见鬼去吧!他是个傻瓜。 —

He’s a blockhead, and that’s all he is.”
他是个木头人,就这样。

“Human beings are always killing each other,” said the medico. —
“人类总是互相残杀,” 医务人员说。 —

“That is immoral, of course. But philosophy won’t help you. Good-bye!”
“这当然是不道德的。但哲学也无法帮助你。再见!”

The friends parted at Trubnoi Square and went their way. —
朋友们在特鲁布诺伊广场告别,各自走开了。 —

Left alone, Vassiliev began to stride along the boulevard. —
孤身一人,瓦西里耶夫开始沿着大道大步行走。 —

He was frightened of the dark, frightened of the snow, which fell to the earth in little flakes, but seemed to long to cover the whole world; —
他害怕黑暗,害怕飘落到大地上的雪花,似乎渴望覆盖整个世界; —

he was frightened of the street-lamps, which glimmered faintly through the clouds of snow. —
他害怕透过雪云微弱发光的街灯。 —

An inexplicable faint-hearted fear possessed his soul. Now and then people passed him; —
一些人偶尔经过他; —

but he gave a start and stepped aside. It seemed to him that from everywhere there came and stared at him women, only women….
但他会吓了一跳,走到一旁。他觉得无论从哪里,只有女人在盯着他……

“It’s coming on,” he thought, “I’m going to have a fit.”
他想,”要发作了,我要发作了。”

VI
VI

At home he lay on his bed and began to talk, shivering all over his body.
回到家里,他躺在床上颤抖着身体开始说话。

“Live women, live…. My God, they’re alive.”
“活着的女人,活着……天啊,她们是活的。”

He sharpened the edge of his imagination in every possible way. —
他全力激发自己想象的力量。 —

Now he was the brother of an unfortunate, now her father. —
有时他是一个不幸者的哥哥,有时是她的父亲。 —

Now he was himself a fallen woman, with painted cheeks; —
有时他就是一名堕落的女人,脸上涂满了脂粉; —

and all this terrified him.
而所有这些都让他感到恐惧。

It seemed to him somehow that he must solve this question immediately, at all costs, and that the problem was not strange to him, but was his own. —
他觉得自己必须立即解决这个问题,不惜一切代价,而且这个问题并不陌生,而是自己的问题。 —

He made a great effort, conquered his despair, and, sitting on the side of the bed, his head clutched in his hands, he began to think:
他做出了巨大努力,战胜了绝望,坐在床边,双手捂着头,开始思考:

How could all the women he had seen that night be saved? —
他看到的所有女人怎么能得救呢? —

The process of solving a problem was familiar to him as to a learned person; —
解决问题的过程对他来说是熟悉的,就像对一个学者一样; —

and notwithstanding all his excitement he kept strictly to this process. —
尽管他激动不已,但他严格遵循这一过程。 —

He recalled to mind the history of the question, its literature, and just after three o’clock he was pacing up and down, trying to remember all the experiments which are practised nowadays for the salvation of women. —
他回想起问题的历史,文献,正好在三点过后,他在房间里来回踱步,试图回忆现今用于拯救女人的所有实验。 —

He had a great many good friends who lived in furnished rooms, Falzfein, Galyashkin, Nechaiev, Yechkin . —
他有很多住在公寓里的好朋友,法尔兹费因,加利亚什金,涅恰耶夫,叶奇金。 —

.. not a few among them were honest and self-sacrificing, and some of them had attempted to save these women….
他们当中不乏诚实、无私的人,其中一些人曾试图拯救这些女人…

All these few attempts, thought Vassiliev, rare attempts, may be divided into three groups. —
瓦西列夫想到,这些为数不多的努力,罕见的尝试,可以分为三组。 —

Some having rescued a woman from a brothel hired a room for her, bought her a sewing-machine and she became a dressmaker, and the man who saved her kept her for his mistress, openly or otherwise, but later when he had finished his studies and was going away, he would hand her over to another decent fellow. —
有些人从妓院救出一个女人后,为她租了一间房间,买了一台缝纫机,她成了裁缝,而那个拯救她的人将她当情妇,明或暗,但后来当他完成学业离开时,他会把她交给另一个体面的家伙。 —

So the fallen woman remained fallen. Others after having bought her out also hired a room for her, bought the inevitable sewing-machine and started her off reading and writing and preached at her. —
于是,堕落的女人依然堕落。其他人救出她后也为她租了一间房间,买了必备的缝纫机开始教她读写,并劝告她。 —

The woman sits and sews as long as it is novel and amusing, but later, when she is bored, she begins to receive men secretly, or runs back to where she can sleep till three in the afternoon, drink coffee, and eat till she is full. —
女人在门长时间缝纫,当这已不再新鲜有趣时,她开始暗地里接待男人,或者跑回去,中午三点前睡觉,喝咖啡,吃到撑。 —

Finally, the most ardent and self-sacrificing take a bold, determined step. —
最后,最热心、无私的人采取果断的、大胆的行动。 —

They marry, and when the impudent, self-indulgent, stupefied creature becomes a wife, a lady of the house, and then a mother, her life and outlook are utterly changed, and in the wife and mother it is hard to recognise the unfortunate woman. —
他们结婚后,当那个傲慢、放纵并迷惑的人成为妻子时,家庭女主人,然后成为母亲,她的生活和观念完全改变,而在妻子和母亲身上很难辨认出那个可怜的女人。 —

Yes, marriage is the best, it may be the only, resource.
是的,婚姻是最好的,也许是唯一的资源。

“But it’s impossible,” Vassiliev said aloud and threw himself down on his bed. —
“但这不可能”,瓦西列夫大声说道,然后抛身到床上。 —

“First of all, I could not marry one. One would have to be a saint to be able to do it, unable to hate, not knowing disgust. —
首先,我无法娶她们中的任何一个。要能够这样做,必须是圣人,无法憎恶,不知道厌恶。 —

But let us suppose that the painter, the medico, and I got the better of our feelings and married, that all these women got married, what is the result? —
但让我们假设画家、医生和我控制了感情,结婚了,所有这些女人都结婚了,结果是什么? —

What kind of effect follows? The result is that while the women get married here in Moscow, the Smolensk bookkeeper seduces a fresh lot, and these will pour into the empty places, together with women from Saratov, Nijni-Novgorod, Warsaw. —
这会带来什么样的影响?结果是,当这里的女人结婚时,斯摩棱斯克的记账员会引诱一批新人,他们将涌入空缺的位置,还有来自萨拉托夫、下诺夫哥罗德、华沙的女人。 —

… And what happens to the hundred thousand in London? —
…伦敦的十万人怎么样了? —

What can be done with those in Hamburg?
汉堡的人该怎么办?

The oil in the lamp was used up and the lamp began to smell. Vassiliev did not notice it. —
灯里的油烧完了,灯开始有异味。瓦西里耶夫没有注意到。 —

Again he began to pace up and down, thinking. Now he put the question differently. —
他又开始来回踱步,思考着。现在他换个方式提出问题。 —

What can be done to remove the demand for fallen women? —
如何消除对堕落女人的需求? —

For this it is necessary that the men who buy and kill them should at once begin to feel all the immorality of their rôle of slave-owners, and this should terrify them. —
为此,需要那些购买并杀害她们的男人立即感受到奴役主角色的道德堕落,而且这应该吓唬他们。 —

It is necessary to save the men.
需要拯救男人。

Science and art apparently won’t do, thought Vassiliev. —
科学和艺术显然行不通,瓦西里耶夫想到。 —

There is only one way out—to be an apostle.
唯一的出路就是做一位使徒。

And he began to dream how he would stand to-morrow evening at the corner of the street and say to each passer-by: —
他开始幻想明天晚上他会站在街角,对每个路人说: —

“Where are you going and what for? Fear God!”
“你要去哪里?干什么?敬畏上帝!”

He would turn to the indifferent cabmen and say to them:
他会转向漠不关心的车夫们,对他们说:

“Why are you standing here? Why don’t you revolt? You do believe in God, don’t you? —
你为什么站在这里?为什么不起义?你确实相信上帝,对吗? —

And you do know that this is a crime, and that people will go to Hell for this? —
你知道这是犯罪,人们会因此下地狱。 —

Why do you keep quiet, then? True, the women are strangers to you, but they have fathers and brothers exactly the same as you….”
那你为什么保持沉默?是的,这些女人对你来说是陌生人,但她们也有像你一样的父亲和兄弟….

Some friend of Vassiliev’s once said of him that he was a man of talent. —
瓦西里耶夫的一位朋友曾说过他是个有天赋的人。 —

There is a talent for writing, for the theatre, for painting; —
有写作的天赋,有表演的天赋,有绘画的天赋; —

but Vassiliev’s was peculiar, a talent for humanity. —
但瓦西里耶夫的是独特的,一种关乎人性的天赋。 —

He had a fine and noble flair for every kind of suffering. —
他对各种苦难有着敏锐而高尚的嗅觉。 —

As a good actor reflects in himself the movement and voice of another, so Vassiliev could reflect in himself another’s pain. —
就像一个好演员能在自己身上反映另一个人的动作和声音一样,瓦西里耶夫能够在自己身上反映别人的痛苦。 —

Seeing tears, he wept. With a sick person, he himself became sick and moaned. —
看到眼泪,他就会流泪。见到病人,他自己也会感到疾病和呻吟。 —

If he saw violence done, it seemed to him that he was the victim. —
如果看到有人受到暴力对待,他会感觉自己就是受害者。 —

He was frightened like a child, and, frightened, ran for help. —
他像孩子一样害怕,受到惊吓时,他会寻求帮助。 —

Another’s pain roused him, excited him, threw him into a state of ecstasy….
别人的痛苦唤醒了他,激励了他,让他进入狂喜状态….

Whether the friend was right I do not know, but what happened to Vassiliev when it seemed to him that the question was solved was very much like an ecstasy. —
我不知道这位朋友是否说对了,但当瓦西里耶夫觉得问题得到解答时,他经历的情景非常像一种狂喜。 —

He sobbed, laughed, said aloud the things he would say to-morrow, felt a burning love for the men who would listen to him and stand by his side at the corner of the street, preaching. —
他既哭泣又大笑,大声说出明天要说的话,对那些会听他说话并站在街角支持他的人充满热爱。 —

He sat down to write to them; he made vows.
他坐下来给他们写信;他立下许愿。

All this was the more like an ecstasy in that it did not last. Vassiliev was soon tired. —
所有这一切更像是一种狂喜,因为它并没有持续下去。 瓦西里耶夫很快就疲倦了。 —

The London women, the Hamburg women, those from Warsaw, crushed him with their mass, as the mountains crush the earth. —
伦敦的女人,汉堡的女人,华沙的女人,她们的数量使他感到沉重,就像山峰压迫大地一样。 —

He quailed before this mass; he lost himself; —
他在这股压力面前感到畏缩; 他迷失了自我; —

he remembered he had no gift for speaking, that he was timid and faint-hearted, that strange people would hardly want to listen to and understand him, a law-student in his third year, a frightened and insignificant figure. —
他想起自己没有演讲的才能,他胆怯而优柔寡断,陌生人不太可能愿意听并理解他,一个就读第三年的法学院学生,一个胆怯而微不足道的人物。 —

The true apostleship consisted, not only in preaching, but also in deeds….
真正的宗徒不仅仅在于传道,而也在于行动……。

When daylight came and the carts rattled on the streets, Vassiliev lay motionless on the sofa, staring at one point. —
当白昼来临,车辆在街上响起时,瓦西里耶夫无动于衷地躺在沙发上,凝视着某个地方。 —

He did not think any more of women, or men, or apostles. —
他不再想着女人,或男人,或宗徒。 —

All his attention was fixed on the pain of his soul which tormented him. —
他所有的注意力都集中在折磨他的灵魂的痛苦上。 —

It was a dull pain, indefinite, vague; it was like anguish and the most acute fear and despair. —
那是一种麻木的痛苦,模糊不清,仿佛是痛苦和最尖锐的恐惧与绝望的综合体。 —

He could say where the pain was. It was in his breast, under the heart. —
他能说出痛苦在哪里。那是在他的胸部,心脏下方。 —

It could not be compared to anything. Once on a time he used to have violent toothache. —
它无法与任何东西相比。 曾几何时他曾患过剧烈的牙痛。 —

Once, he had pleurisy and neuralgia. But all these pains were as nothing beside the pain of his soul. —
曾经,他患过胸膜炎和神经痛。 但所有这些疼痛都无法与他的灵魂之痛相提并论。 —

Beneath this pain life seemed repulsive. —
在这种疼痛之下,生活显得令人反感。 —

The thesis, his brilliant work already written, the people he loved, the salvation of fallen women, all that which only yesterday he loved or was indifferent to, remembered now, irritated him in the same way as the noise of the carts, the running about of the porters and the daylight. —
论文,他已经写好的杰作,他所爱的人,拯救沦落妇女,昨天他所热爱或漠不关心的一切,如今记起,都像马车的噪音,搬运工人的奔忙和白昼一样,刺激着他。 —

… If someone now were to perform before his eyes a deed of mercy or an act of revolting violence, both would produce upon him an equally repulsive impression. —
如果现在有人在他眼前做一件仁慈的事或进行令人厌恶的暴行,这两者对他产生的印象都是同样令人反感的。 —

Of all the thoughts which roved lazily in his head, two only did not irritate him: —
在他脑海里游荡的所有想法中,只有两个并没有让他感到恼火: —

one—at any moment he had the power to kill himself, the other—that the pain would not last more than three days. —
一个是——他随时有自杀的能力,另一个是——痛苦不会超过三天。 —

The second he knew from experience.
第二个他是有经验的。

After having lain down for a while he got up and walked wringing his hands, not from corner to corner as usually, but in a square along the walls. —
躺了一会儿之后,他站起来,握紧双手走动,不像往常那样从一个角落到另一个角落,而是顺着墙壁画一个正方形。 —

He caught a glimpse of himself in the glass. —
他在镜子里看到了自己。 —

His face was pale and haggard, his temples hollow, his eyes bigger, darker, more immobile, as if they were not his own, and they expressed the intolerable suffering of his soul.
他的脸苍白消瘦,太阳穴凹陷,眼睛更大,更黑,更呆滞,仿佛它们不属于他自己,表达着他灵魂的不可忍受的痛苦。

In the afternoon the painter knocked at the door.
下午,画家敲门。

“Gregory, are you at home?” he asked.
“Gregory,你在家吗?”他问道。

Receiving no answer, he stood musing for a while, and said to himself good-naturedly:
没有得到回答,他沉思了一会儿,友好地自言自语道:

“Out. He’s gone to the University. Damn him.”
“走了。他去大学了。见鬼。”

And went away.
然后离开了。

Vassiliev lay down on his bed and burying his head in the pillow he began to cry with the pain. —
Vassiliev躺在床上,把脑袋埋在枕头里,开始因为痛苦而哭泣。 —

But the faster his tears flowed, the more terrible was the pain. —
但是他的泪水流得越快,痛苦就越加可怕。 —

When it was dark, he got into his mind the idea of the horrible night which was awaiting him and awful despair seized him. —
天黑下来时,他念念不忘即将到来的可怕夜晚的想法,可怕的绝望笼罩着他。 —

He dressed quickly, ran out of his room, leaving the door wide open, and into the street without reason or purpose. —
他迅速穿好衣服,跑出房间,大门敞开,毫无理由或目的地走向街头。 —

Without asking himself where he was going, he walked quickly to Sadovaia Street.
没有问自己要去哪里, 他迅速走向萨多瓦街。

Snow was falling as yesterday. It was thawing. —
雪花像昨天一样飘落着。开始融化。 —

Putting his hands into his sleeves, shivering, and frightened of the noises and the bells of the trams and of passers-by, Vassiliev walked from Sadovaia to Sukhariev Tower then to the Red Gates, and from here he turned and went to Basmannaia. —
把手伸进袖子里, 发抖着,害怕着电车和路人的噪音和铃声,瓦西里耶夫从萨多瓦走到苏哈里耶夫塔,然后到红门,再转到巴斯曼纳。 —

He went into a public-house and gulped down a big glass of vodka, but felt no better. —
他走进一家酒馆,痛饮了一大杯伏特加,但感觉不见好转。 —

Arriving at Razgoulyai, he turned to the right and began to stride down streets that he had never in his life been down before. —
到达拉兹古利时,他向右转,开始走过他一生中从未走过的街道。 —

He came to that old bridge under which the river Yaouza roars and from whence long rows of lights are seen in the windows of the Red Barracks. —
他来到那座老桥下面,河流雅乌扎在那里轰鸣,从窗户里看到一排排灯光闪烁在红营房里。 —

In order to distract the pain of his soul by a new sensation or another pain, not knowing what to do, weeping and trembling, Vassiliev unbuttoned his coat and jacket, baring his naked breast to the damp snow and the wind. —
为了通过不同的感觉或另一种痛苦来分散心灵的痛苦,瓦西里耶夫不知所措,含着泪颤抖着,解开外套和夹克,露出裸露的胸膛面对潮湿的雪和风。 —

Neither lessened the pain. Then he bent over the rail of the bridge and stared down at the black, turbulent Yaouza, and he suddenly wanted to throw himself head-first, not from hatred of life, not for the sake of suicide, but only to hurt himself and so to kill one pain by another. —
痛苦并未减轻。然后他俯身在桥栏上,凝视着黑色汹涌的雅乌扎河,突然想头朝下扑过去,不是出于对生命的憎恨,也不是为自杀,仅仅是为了伤害自己,以此来用一种痛苦杀死另一种痛苦。 —

But the black water, the dark, deserted banks covered with snow were frightening. —
但黑水,黑暗的,铺满雪的荒凉岸边让人恐惧。 —

He shuddered and went on. He walked as far as the Red Barracks, then back and into a wood, from the wood to the bridge again.
他颤抖着继续前行。他走到红营房,然后返回,进入树林,走出树林又回到桥上。

“No! Home, home,” he thought. “At home I believe it’s easier.”
“不!回家,回家,” 他想着。”在家里我相信会更容易些。”

And he went back. On returning home he tore off his wet clothes and hat, began to pace along the walls, and paced incessantly until the very morning.
他回去了。回到家后,他脱掉湿透的衣服和帽子,开始沿着墙壁踱步,一直踱步,直到天亮。

VII
VII

The next morning when the painter and the medico came to see him, they found him in a shirt torn to ribbons, his hands bitten all over, tossing about in the room and moaning with pain.
第二天早晨,当画家和医生来看他时,他们发现他穿着被撕成碎片的衬衫,在房间里挣扎着翻滚,并因疼痛而呻吟。

“For God’s sake!” he began to sob, seeing his comrades, “Take me anywhere you like, do what you like, but save me, for God’s sake now, now! I’ll kill myself.”
“求求你们!” 他看到同伴们,开始抽泣着说,”带我到任何地方,做你们想做的事,但救救我,为了上帝的缘故,现在,现在!我会自杀的。”

The painter went pale and was bewildered. The medico, too, nearly began to cry; —
画家变得苍白,感到困惑。 医生也几乎开始哭了; —

but, believing that medical men must be cool and serious on every occasion of life, he said coldly:
但相信医生在生活的每个场合都必须冷静和认真,他冷冷地说:

“It’s a fit you’ve got. But never mind. Come to the doctor, at once.”
“你得了一场发作。 不过没关系。 立刻去看医生。”

“Anywhere you like, but quickly, for God’s sake!”
“你想去哪里都行,但是快点,求求你了,为了上帝的缘故!”

“Don’t be agitated. You must struggle with yourself.”
“不要激动。 你必须努力控制自己。”

The painter and the medico dressed Vassiliev with trembling hands and led him into the street.
画家和医生战战兢兢地为瓦西列夫穿衣,并领他走到街上。

“Mikhail Sergueyich has been wanting to make your acquaintance for a long while,” the medico said on the way. —
“米哈伊尔·谢尔盖耶维奇早就想结识你了,”医生一路上说。 —

“He’s a very nice man, and knows his job splendidly. —
“他是个非常好的人,而且他的工作做得很出色。 —

He took his degree in ‘82, and has got a huge practice already. —
他在’82年拿到了学位,现在已经有一个巨大的业务。 —

He keeps friends with the students.”
他和学生们保持着友谊.”

“Quicker, quicker….” urged Vassiliev. Mikhail Sergueyich, a stout doctor with fair hair, received the friends politely, firmly, coldly, and smiled with one cheek only.
“快点,快点….” 瓦西列夫催促道。 米哈伊尔·谢尔盖耶维奇,一位金发的胖胖医生,礼貌地坚定地冷漠地接待了朋友们,并只露出一边脸微笑。

“The painter and Mayer have told me of your disease already,” he said. —
“画家和梅耶尔已经告诉我你的病情了,”他说道。 —

“Very glad to be of service to you. Well? Sit down, please.”
“很高兴能为你效劳。 那么?请坐吧。”

He made Vassiliev sit down in a big chair by the table, and put a box of cigarettes in front of him.
他让瓦西列夫坐在桌子旁的一把大椅子上,并在他面前放了一盒香烟。

“Well?” he began, stroking his knees. “Let’s make a start. How old are you?”
“那么?” 他开始,抚摩着他的膝盖。 “我们开始吧。 你多大了?”

He put questions and the medico answered. —
他提出问题,医生回答。 —

He asked whether Vassiliev’s father suffered from any peculiar diseases, if he had fits of drinking, was he distinguished by his severity or any other eccentricities. —
他询问瓦西里耶夫的父亲是否患有任何奇怪的疾病,是否有酗酒的发作,是否以严厉或其他古怪之处著称。 —

He asked the same questions about his grandfather, mother, sisters, and brothers. —
他对他的祖父、母亲、姐妹和兄弟也问了同样的问题。 —

Having ascertained that his mother had a fine voice and occasionally appeared on the stage, he suddenly brightened up and asked:
在确定他的母亲有着悦耳的嗓音并偶尔登台演出之后,他突然神采焕发,并问道:

“Excuse me, but could you recall whether the theatre was not a passion with your mother?”
“请原谅,您能否回忆起您母亲是否对剧院有狂热的爱好?”

About twenty minutes passed. Vassiliev was bored by the doctor stroking his knees and talking of the same thing all the while.
大约过去了二十分钟。瓦西里耶夫感到被医生不停摩擦他的膝盖并一直谈论同样的事情而感到无聊。

“As far as I can understand your questions, Doctor,” he said. —
“我可以理解您的问题了,医生,”他说。 —

“You want to know whether my disease is hereditary or not. —
“您想知道我的病是不是遗传的。 —

It is not hereditary.”
它不是遗传的。”

The doctor went on to ask if Vassiliev had not any secret vices in his early youth, any blows on the head, any love passions, eccentricities, or exceptional infatuations. —
医生继续询问,瓦西里耶夫是否年轻时有没有任何隐秘的恶习,头部受到任何重击,有没有爱情激情、古怪之处或特殊的痴迷等。 —

To half the questions habitually asked by careful doctors you may return no answer without any injury to your health; —
对于仔细的医生通常提出的一半问题,你可以不答复而不会损害你的健康; —

but Mikhail Sergueyich, the medico and the painter looked as though, if Vassiliev failed to answer even one single question, everything would be ruined. —
但是米哈伊尔·谢尔盖奇,医生和画家好像如果瓦西里耶夫连一个问题都没回答,一切都毁了。 —

For some reason the doctor wrote down the answers he received on a scrap of paper. —
出于某种原因,医生将收到的答案写在一张纸片上。 —

Discovering that Vassiliev had already passed through the faculty of natural science and was now in the Law faculty, the doctor began to be pensive….
发现瓦西里耶夫已经通过了自然科学学院,并且现在在法学院,医生开始陷入沉思….

“He wrote a brilliant thesis last year….” said the medico.
“他去年写了一篇杰出的论文….“医生说道。

“Excuse me. You mustn’t interrupt me; you prevent me from concentrating,” the doctor said, smiling with one cheek. —
“对不起。你不能打断我;你让我无法集中注意力,”医生笑着说着,一边笑着。 —

“Yes, certainly that is important for the anamnesis…. Yes, yes. —
“是的,当然这对病史记录很重要…. 是的,是的。 —

… And do you drink vodka?” he turned to Vassiliev.
…… 你喝伏特加吗?”他转向瓦西里耶夫。

“Very rarely.”
“很少。”

Another twenty minutes passed. The medico began sotto voce to give his opinion of the immediate causes of the fit and told how he, the painter and Vassiliev went to S——v Street the day before yesterday.
又过了二十分钟。医生低声发表了他对发作的直接原因的看法,并讲述了他、画家和瓦西里耶夫前天去S——v街的经历。

The indifferent, reserved, cold tone in which his friends and the doctor were speaking of the women and the miserable street seemed to him in the highest degree strange….
他的朋友和医生对这些妇女和那条可怜的街道漫不经心、冷漠的语气使他感到极其奇怪….

“Doctor, tell me this one thing,” he said, restraining himself from being rude. —
“医生,请告诉我这一件事,”他克制着不变得无礼。 —

“Is prostitution an evil or not?”
“卖淫是邪恶的吗或不是?”

“My dear fellow, who disputes it?” the doctor said with an expression as though he had long ago solved all these questions for himself. “Who disputes it?”
“亲爱的朋友,谁会质疑呢?” 医生说着,表情仿佛他早就为自己解决过所有这些问题。”谁会质疑呢?”

“Are you a psychiatrist?”
“你是精神科医生吗?”

“Yes-s, a psychiatrist.”
“是-是的,是一名精神科医生。”

“Perhaps all of you are right,” said Vassiliev, rising and beginning to walk from corner to corner. —
“也许你们都是对的,” 瓦西里耶夫站起来,开始在房间里走来走去。 —

“It may be. But to me all this seems amazing. —
“也有可能。但对我来说,这一切似乎令人难以置信。 —

They see a great achievement in my having passed through two faculties at the university; —
“他们认为我在大学通过了两个系是一项巨大成就; —

they praise me to the skies because I have written a work that will be thrown away and forgotten in three years’ time, but became I can’t speak of prostitutes as indifferently as I can about these chairs, they send me to doctors, call me a lunatic, and pity me.”
“因为我写了一部在三年后将被丢弃和遗忘的作品,他们大加赞扬我,但只因为我无法像谈论这些椅子一样毫不在乎地谈论妓女,他们就把我送到医生那里,称我为疯子,并对我怜悯之情涌现。”

For some reason Vassiliev suddenly began to feel an intolerable pity for himself, his friends, and everybody whom he had seen the day before yesterday, and for the doctor. —
“出于某种原因,瓦西里耶夫突然开始对自己、朋友以及前天见过的每个人以及医生产生了无法忍受的怜悯之情。” —

He began to sob and fell into the chair.
“他开始哭泣,跌坐在椅子上。”

The friends looked interrogatively at the doctor. —
“朋友们疑惑地看着医生。” —

He, looking as though he magnificently understood the tears and the despair, and knew himself a specialist in this line, approached Vassiliev and gave him some drops to drink, and then when Vassiliev grew calm undressed him and began to examine the sensitiveness of his skin, of the knee reflexes….
“医生看起来仿佛极为理解这些眼泪和绝望,知道自己是这一领域的专家,走近瓦西里耶夫给了他一些药水喝,然后等到瓦西里耶夫平静下来后为他脱衣服并开始检查他皮肤的敏感度、膝反射……”

And Vassiliev felt better. When he was coming out of the doctor’s he was already ashamed; —
“瓦西里耶夫感觉好多了。当他走出医生的门时,他已经感到羞愧;” —

the noise of the traffic did not seem irritating, and the heaviness beneath his heart became easier and easier as though it were thawing. —
“马路上的喧闹声不再让人烦躁,心底的沉重感变得越来越轻,仿佛正在融化。” —

In his hand were two prescriptions. One was for kali- bromatum, the other—morphia. —
“他手里拿着两张处方。一张是卤化钾,另一张是吗啡。” —

He used to take both before.
他过去常常都会同时服用这两种药物。

He stood still in the street for a while, pensive, and then, taking leave of his friends, lazily dragged on towards the university.
他在街上站了一会儿,沉思了一阵,然后向朋友们告别后,懒散地朝大学走去。